11 \IR{!=} \c{!=} operator
12 \IR{$ here} \c{$} Here token
15 \IR{%%} \c{%%} operator
16 \IR{%+1} \c{%+1} and \c{%-1} syntax
18 \IR{%0} \c{%0} parameter count
20 \IR{&&} \c{&&} operator
22 \IR{..@} \c{..@} symbol prefix
24 \IR{//} \c{//} operator
26 \IR{<<} \c{<<} operator
27 \IR{<=} \c{<=} operator
28 \IR{<>} \c{<>} operator
30 \IR{==} \c{==} operator
32 \IR{>=} \c{>=} operator
33 \IR{>>} \c{>>} operator
34 \IR{?} \c{?} MASM syntax
36 \IR{^^} \c{^^} operator
38 \IR{||} \c{||} operator
40 \IR{%$} \c{%$} and \c{%$$} prefixes
42 \IR{+ opaddition} \c{+} operator, binary
43 \IR{+ opunary} \c{+} operator, unary
44 \IR{+ modifier} \c{+} modifier
45 \IR{- opsubtraction} \c{-} operator, binary
46 \IR{- opunary} \c{-} operator, unary
47 \IR{alignment, in bin sections} alignment, in \c{bin} sections
48 \IR{alignment, in elf sections} alignment, in \c{elf} sections
49 \IR{alignment, in win32 sections} alignment, in \c{win32} sections
50 \IR{alignment, of elf common variables} alignment, of \c{elf} common
52 \IR{alignment, in obj sections} alignment, in \c{obj} sections
53 \IR{a.out, bsd version} \c{a.out}, BSD version
54 \IR{a.out, linux version} \c{a.out}, Linux version
55 \IR{autoconf} Autoconf
56 \IR{bitwise and} bitwise AND
57 \IR{bitwise or} bitwise OR
58 \IR{bitwise xor} bitwise XOR
59 \IR{block ifs} block IFs
60 \IR{borland pascal} Borland, Pascal
61 \IR{borland's win32 compilers} Borland, Win32 compilers
62 \IR{braces, after % sign} braces, after \c{%} sign
64 \IR{c calling convention} C calling convention
65 \IR{c symbol names} C symbol names
66 \IA{critical expressions}{critical expression}
67 \IA{command line}{command-line}
68 \IA{case sensitivity}{case sensitive}
69 \IA{case-sensitive}{case sensitive}
70 \IA{case-insensitive}{case sensitive}
71 \IA{character constants}{character constant}
72 \IR{common object file format} Common Object File Format
73 \IR{common variables, alignment in elf} common variables, alignment
75 \IR{common, elf extensions to} \c{COMMON}, \c{elf} extensions to
76 \IR{common, obj extensions to} \c{COMMON}, \c{obj} extensions to
77 \IR{declaring structure} declaring structures
78 \IR{default-wrt mechanism} default-\c{WRT} mechanism
81 \IR{dll symbols, exporting} DLL symbols, exporting
82 \IR{dll symbols, importing} DLL symbols, importing
84 \IR{dos archive} DOS archive
85 \IR{dos source archive} DOS source archive
86 \IA{effective address}{effective addresses}
87 \IA{effective-address}{effective addresses}
88 \IR{elf shared libraries} \c{elf} shared libraries
90 \IR{freelink} FreeLink
91 \IR{functions, c calling convention} functions, C calling convention
92 \IR{functions, pascal calling convention} functions, Pascal calling
94 \IR{global, aoutb extensions to} \c{GLOBAL}, \c{aoutb} extensions to
95 \IR{global, elf extensions to} \c{GLOBAL}, \c{elf} extensions to
97 \IR{got relocations} \c{GOT} relocations
98 \IR{gotoff relocation} \c{GOTOFF} relocations
99 \IR{gotpc relocation} \c{GOTPC} relocations
100 \IR{linux elf} Linux ELF
101 \IR{logical and} logical AND
102 \IR{logical or} logical OR
103 \IR{logical xor} logical XOR
105 \IA{memory reference}{memory references}
106 \IA{misc directory}{misc subdirectory}
107 \IR{misc subdirectory} \c{misc} subdirectory
108 \IR{microsoft omf} Microsoft OMF
109 \IR{mmx registers} MMX registers
110 \IA{modr/m}{modr/m byte}
111 \IR{modr/m byte} ModR/M byte
113 \IR{ms-dos device drivers} MS-DOS device drivers
114 \IR{multipush} \c{multipush} macro
115 \IR{nasm version} NASM version
119 \IR{operating-system} operating system
121 \IR{pascal calling convention}Pascal calling convention
122 \IR{passes} passes, assembly
127 \IR{plt} \c{PLT} relocations
128 \IA{pre-defining macros}{pre-define}
130 \IA{rdoff subdirectory}{rdoff}
131 \IR{rdoff} \c{rdoff} subdirectory
132 \IR{relocatable dynamic object file format} Relocatable Dynamic
134 \IR{relocations, pic-specific} relocations, PIC-specific
135 \IA{repeating}{repeating code}
136 \IR{section alignment, in elf} section alignment, in \c{elf}
137 \IR{section alignment, in bin} section alignment, in \c{bin}
138 \IR{section alignment, in obj} section alignment, in \c{obj}
139 \IR{section alignment, in win32} section alignment, in \c{win32}
140 \IR{section, elf extensions to} \c{SECTION}, \c{elf} extensions to
141 \IR{section, win32 extensions to} \c{SECTION}, \c{win32} extensions to
142 \IR{segment alignment, in bin} segment alignment, in \c{bin}
143 \IR{segment alignment, in obj} segment alignment, in \c{obj}
144 \IR{segment, obj extensions to} \c{SEGMENT}, \c{elf} extensions to
145 \IR{segment names, borland pascal} segment names, Borland Pascal
146 \IR{shift commane} \c{shift} command
148 \IR{sib byte} SIB byte
149 \IA{standard section names}{standardised section names}
150 \IR{symbols, exporting from dlls} symbols, exporting from DLLs
151 \IR{symbols, importing from dlls} symbols, importing from DLLs
153 \IR{test subdirectory} \c{test} subdirectory
155 \IR{underscore, in c symbols} underscore, in C symbols
157 \IR{unix source archive} Unix source archive
159 \IR{version number of nasm} version number of NASM
160 \IR{visual c++} Visual C++
161 \IR{www page} WWW page
164 \IR{windows 95} Windows 95
165 \IR{windows nt} Windows NT
166 \# \IC{program entry point}{entry point, program}
167 \# \IC{program entry point}{start point, program}
168 \# \IC{MS-DOS device drivers}{device drivers, MS-DOS}
169 \# \IC{16-bit mode, versus 32-bit mode}{32-bit mode, versus 16-bit mode}
170 \# \IC{c symbol names}{symbol names, in C}
172 \C{intro} Introduction
174 \H{whatsnasm} What Is NASM?
176 The Netwide Assembler, NASM, is an 80x86 assembler designed for
177 portability and modularity. It supports a range of object file
178 formats, including Linux \c{a.out} and ELF, NetBSD/FreeBSD, COFF,
179 Microsoft 16-bit OBJ and Win32. It will also output plain binary
180 files. Its syntax is designed to be simple and easy to understand,
181 similar to Intel's but less complex. It supports Pentium, P6 and MMX
182 opcodes, and has macro capability.
184 \S{yaasm} Why Yet Another Assembler?
186 The Netwide Assembler grew out of an idea on \i\c{comp.lang.asm.x86}
187 (or possibly \i\c{alt.lang.asm} - I forget which), which was
188 essentially that there didn't seem to be a good free x86-series
189 assembler around, and that maybe someone ought to write one.
191 \b \i\c{a86} is good, but not free, and in particular you don't get any
192 32-bit capability until you pay. It's DOS only, too.
194 \b \i\c{gas} is free, and ports over DOS and Unix, but it's not very good,
195 since it's designed to be a back end to \i\c{gcc}, which always feeds
196 it correct code. So its error checking is minimal. Also, its syntax
197 is horrible, from the point of view of anyone trying to actually
198 \e{write} anything in it. Plus you can't write 16-bit code in it
201 \b \i\c{as86} is Linux-specific, and (my version at least) doesn't seem to
202 have much (or any) documentation.
204 \b \i{MASM} isn't very good, and it's expensive, and it runs only under
207 \b \i{TASM} is better, but still strives for \i{MASM} compatibility, which
208 means millions of directives and tons of red tape. And its syntax is
209 essentially \i{MASM}'s, with the contradictions and quirks that entails
210 (although it sorts out some of those by means of Ideal mode). It's
211 expensive too. And it's DOS-only.
213 So here, for your coding pleasure, is NASM. At present it's
214 still in prototype stage - we don't promise that it can outperform
215 any of these assemblers. But please, \e{please} send us bug reports,
216 fixes, helpful information, and anything else you can get your hands
217 on (and thanks to the many people who've done this already! You all
218 know who you are), and we'll improve it out of all recognition.
221 \S{legal} Licence Conditions
223 Please see the file \c{Licence}, supplied as part of any NASM
224 distribution archive, for the \i{licence} conditions under which you
227 \H{contact} Contact Information
229 NASM has a \i{WWW page} at
230 \W{http://www.cryogen.com/Nasm}\c{http://www.cryogen.com/Nasm}. The
231 authors are \i{e\-mail}able as
232 \W{mailto:jules@earthcorp.com}\c{jules@earthcorp.com} and
233 \W{mailto:anakin@pobox.com}\c{anakin@pobox.com}. If you want to
234 report a bug to us, please read \k{bugs} first.
236 \i{New releases} of NASM are uploaded to
237 \W{ftp://sunsite.unc.edu/pub/Linux/devel/lang/assemblers/}\i\c{sunsite.unc.edu},
238 \W{ftp://ftp.simtel.net/pub/simtelnet/msdos/asmutl/}\i\c{ftp.simtel.net}
240 \W{ftp://ftp.coast.net/coast/msdos/asmutil/}\i\c{ftp.coast.net}.
241 Announcements are posted to
242 \W{news:comp.lang.asm.x86}\i\c{comp.lang.asm.x86},
243 \W{news:alt.lang.asm}\i\c{alt.lang.asm},
244 \W{news:comp.os.linux.announce}\i\c{comp.os.linux.announce} and
245 \W{news:comp.archives.msdos.announce}\i\c{comp.archives.msdos.announce}
246 (the last one is done automagically by uploading to
247 \W{ftp://ftp.simtel.net/pub/simtelnet/msdos/asmutl/}\c{ftp.simtel.net}).
249 If you don't have Usenet access, or would rather be informed by
250 \i{e\-mail} when new releases come out, e\-mail
251 \W{mailto:anakin@pobox.com}\c{anakin@pobox.com}
254 \H{install} Installation
256 \S{instdos} \i{Installing} NASM under MS-\i{DOS} or Windows
258 Once you've obtained the \i{DOS archive} for NASM, \i\c{nasmXXX.zip}
259 (where \c{XXX} denotes the version number of NASM contained in the
260 archive), unpack it into its own directory (for example
263 The archive will contain four executable files: the NASM executable
264 files \i\c{nasm.exe} and \i\c{nasmw.exe}, and the NDISASM executable
265 files \i\c{ndisasm.exe} and \i\c{ndisasmw.exe}. In each case, the
266 file whose name ends in \c{w} is a \i{Win32} executable, designed to
267 run under \i{Windows 95} or \i{Windows NT} Intel, and the other one
268 is a 16-bit \i{DOS} executable.
270 The only file NASM needs to run is its own executable, so copy
271 (at least) one of \c{nasm.exe} and \c{nasmw.exe} to a directory on
272 your PATH, or alternatively edit \i\c{autoexec.bat} to add the
273 \c{nasm} directory to your \i\c{PATH}. (If you're only installing the
274 Win32 version, you may wish to rename it to \c{nasm.exe}.)
276 That's it - NASM is installed. You don't need the \c{nasm} directory
277 to be present to run NASM (unless you've added it to your \c{PATH}),
278 so you can delete it if you need to save space; however, you may
279 want to keep the documentation or test programs.
281 If you've downloaded the \i{DOS source archive}, \i\c{nasmXXXs.zip},
282 the \c{nasm} directory will also contain the full NASM \i{source
283 code}, and a selection of \i{Makefiles} you can (hopefully) use to
284 rebuild your copy of NASM from scratch. The file \c{Readme} lists
285 the various Makefiles and which compilers they work with. Note that
286 the source files \c{insnsa.c} and \c{insnsd.c} are automatically
287 generated from the master instruction table \c{insns.dat} by a Perl
288 script; a \i{QBasic} version of the program is provided, but it is
289 recommended that you use the Perl version. A DOS port of \i{Perl} is
291 \W{http://www.perl.org/CPAN/ports/msdos/}\i{www.perl.org}.
293 \S{instdos} Installing NASM under \i{Unix}
295 Once you've obtained the \i{Unix source archive} for NASM,
296 \i\c{nasm-X.XX.tar.gz} (where \c{X.XX} denotes the version number of
297 NASM contained in the archive), unpack it into a directory such
298 as \c{/usr/local/src}. The archive, when unpacked, will create its
299 own subdirectory \c{nasm-X.XX}.
301 NASM is an \I{Autoconf}\I\c{configure}auto-configuring package: once
302 you've unpacked it, \c{cd} to the directory it's been unpacked into
303 and type \c{./configure}. This shell script will find the best C
304 compiler to use for building NASM and set up \i{Makefiles}
307 Once NASM has auto-configured, you can type \i\c{make} to build the
308 \c{nasm} and \c{ndisasm} binaries, and then \c{make install} to
309 install them in \c{/usr/local/bin} and install the \i{man pages}
310 \i\c{nasm.1} and \i\c{ndisasm.1} in \c{/usr/local/man/man1}.
311 Alternatively, you can give options such as \c{--prefix} to the
312 \c{configure} script (see the file \i\c{INSTALL} for more details), or
313 install the programs yourself.
315 NASM also comes with a set of utilities for handling the RDOFF
316 custom object-file format, which are in the \i\c{rdoff} subdirectory
317 of the NASM archive. You can build these with \c{make rdf} and
318 install them with \c{make rdf_install}, if you want them.
320 If NASM fails to auto-configure, you may still be able to make it
321 compile by using the fall-back Unix makefile \i\c{Makefile.unx}.
322 Copy or rename that file to \c{Makefile} and try typing \c{make}.
323 There is also a \c{Makefile.unx} file in the \c{rdoff} subdirectory.
325 \C{running} Running NASM
327 \H{syntax} NASM \i{Command-Line} Syntax
329 To assemble a file, you issue a command of the form
331 \c nasm -f <format> <filename> [-o <output>]
335 \c nasm -f elf myfile.asm
337 will assemble \c{myfile.asm} into an ELF object file \c{myfile.o}. And
339 \c nasm -f bin myfile.asm -o myfile.com
341 will assemble \c{myfile.asm} into a raw binary file \c{myfile.com}.
343 To produce a listing file, with the hex codes output from NASM
344 displayed on the left of the original sources, use the \c{-l} option
345 to give a listing file name, for example:
347 \c nasm -f coff myfile.asm -l myfile.lst
349 To get further usage instructions from NASM, try typing
353 This will also list the available output file formats, and what they
356 If you use Linux but aren't sure whether your system is \c{a.out} or
361 (in the directory in which you put the NASM binary when you
362 installed it). If it says something like
364 \c nasm: ELF 32-bit LSB executable i386 (386 and up) Version 1
366 then your system is ELF, and you should use the option \c{-f elf}
367 when you want NASM to produce Linux object files. If it says
369 \c nasm: Linux/i386 demand-paged executable (QMAGIC)
371 or something similar, your system is \c{a.out}, and you should use
374 Like Unix compilers and assemblers, NASM is silent unless it
375 goes wrong: you won't see any output at all, unless it gives error
378 \S{opt-o} The \i\c{-o} Option: Specifying the Output File Name
380 NASM will normally choose the name of your output file for you;
381 precisely how it does this is dependent on the object file format.
382 For Microsoft object file formats (\i\c{obj} and \i\c{win32}), it
383 will remove the \c{.asm} \i{extension} (or whatever extension you
384 like to use - NASM doesn't care) from your source file name and
385 substitute \c{.obj}. For Unix object file formats (\i\c{aout},
386 \i\c{coff}, \i\c{elf} and \i\c{as86}) it will substitute \c{.o}. For
387 \i\c{rdf}, it will use \c{.rdf}, and for the \i\c{bin} format it
388 will simply remove the extension, so that \c{myfile.asm} produces
389 the output file \c{myfile}.
391 If the output file already exists, NASM will overwrite it, unless it
392 has the same name as the input file, in which case it will give a
393 warning and use \i\c{nasm.out} as the output file name instead.
395 For situations in which this behaviour is unacceptable, NASM
396 provides the \c{-o} command-line option, which allows you to specify
397 your desired output file name. You invoke \c{-o} by following it
398 with the name you wish for the output file, either with or without
399 an intervening space. For example:
401 \c nasm -f bin program.asm -o program.com
402 \c nasm -f bin driver.asm -odriver.sys
404 \S{opt-f} The \i\c{-f} Option: Specifying the \i{Output File Format}
406 If you do not supply the \c{-f} option to NASM, it will choose an
407 output file format for you itself. In the distribution versions of
408 NASM, the default is always \i\c{bin}; if you've compiled your own
409 copy of NASM, you can redefine \i\c{OF_DEFAULT} at compile time and
410 choose what you want the default to be.
412 Like \c{-o}, the intervening space between \c{-f} and the output
413 file format is optional; so \c{-f elf} and \c{-felf} are both valid.
415 A complete list of the available output file formats can be given by
416 issuing the command \i\c{nasm -h}.
418 \S{opt-l} The \i\c{-l} Option: Generating a \i{Listing File}
420 If you supply the \c{-l} option to NASM, followed (with the usual
421 optional space) by a file name, NASM will generate a
422 \i{source-listing file} for you, in which addresses and generated
423 code are listed on the left, and the actual source code, with
424 expansions of multi-line macros (except those which specifically
425 request no expansion in source listings: see \k{nolist}) on the
428 \c nasm -f elf myfile.asm -l myfile.lst
430 \S{opt-s} The \i\c{-s} Option: Send Errors to \i\c{stdout}
432 Under MS-\i{DOS} it can be difficult (though there are ways) to
433 redirect the standard-error output of a program to a file. Since
434 NASM usually produces its warning and \i{error messages} on
435 \i\c{stderr}, this can make it hard to capture the errors if (for
436 example) you want to load them into an editor.
438 NASM therefore provides the \c{-s} option, requiring no argument,
439 which causes errors to be sent to standard output rather than
440 standard error. Therefore you can \I{redirecting errors}redirect
441 the errors into a file by typing
443 \c nasm -s -f obj myfile.asm > myfile.err
445 \S{opt-i} The \i\c{-i} Option: Include File Search Directories
447 When NASM sees the \i\c{%include} directive in a source file (see
448 \k{include}), it will search for the given file not only in the
449 current directory, but also in any directories specified on the
450 command line by the use of the \c{-i} option. Therefore you can
451 include files from a \i{macro library}, for example, by typing
453 \c nasm -ic:\\macrolib\\ -f obj myfile.asm
455 (As usual, a space between \c{-i} and the path name is allowed, and
458 NASM, in the interests of complete source-code portability, does not
459 understand the file naming conventions of the OS it is running on;
460 the string you provide as an argument to the \c{-i} option will be
461 prepended exactly as written to the name of the include file.
462 Therefore the trailing backslash in the above example is necessary.
463 Under Unix, a trailing forward slash is similarly necessary.
465 (You can use this to your advantage, if you're really \i{perverse},
466 by noting that the option \c{-ifoo} will cause \c{%include "bar.i"}
467 to search for the file \c{foobar.i}...)
469 If you want to define a \e{standard} \i{include search path},
470 similar to \c{/usr/include} on Unix systems, you should place one or
471 more \c{-i} directives in the \c{NASM} environment variable (see
474 \S{opt-p} The \i\c{-p} Option: \I{pre-including files}Pre-Include a File
476 \I\c{%include}NASM allows you to specify files to be
477 \e{pre-included} into your source file, by the use of the \c{-p}
480 \c nasm myfile.asm -p myinc.inc
482 is equivalent to running \c{nasm myfile.asm} and placing the
483 directive \c{%include "myinc.inc"} at the start of the file.
485 \S{opt-d} The \i\c{-d} Option: \I{pre-defining macros} Pre-Define a Macro
487 \I\c{%define}Just as the \c{-p} option gives an alternative to placing
488 \c{%include} directives at the start of a source file, the \c{-d}
489 option gives an alternative to placing a \c{%define} directive. You
492 \c nasm myfile.asm -dFOO=100
494 as an alternative to placing the directive
498 at the start of the file. You can miss off the macro value, as well:
499 the option \c{-dFOO} is equivalent to coding \c{%define FOO}. This
500 form of the directive may be useful for selecting \i{assembly-time
501 options} which are then tested using \c{%ifdef}, for example
504 \S{opt-e} The \i\c{-e} Option: Preprocess Only
506 NASM allows the \i{preprocessor} to be run on its own, up to a
507 point. Using the \c{-e} option (which requires no arguments) will
508 cause NASM to preprocess its input file, expand all the macro
509 references, remove all the comments and preprocessor directives, and
510 print the resulting file on standard output (or save it to a file,
511 if the \c{-o} option is also used).
513 This option cannot be applied to programs which require the
514 preprocessor to evaluate \I{preprocessor expressions}\i{expressions}
515 which depend on the values of symbols: so code such as
517 \c %assign tablesize ($-tablestart)
519 will cause an error in \i{preprocess-only mode}.
521 \S{opt-a} The \i\c{-a} Option: Don't Preprocess At All
523 If NASM is being used as the back end to a compiler, it might be
524 desirable to \I{suppressing preprocessing}suppress preprocessing
525 completely and assume the compiler has already done it, to save time
526 and increase compilation speeds. The \c{-a} option, requiring no
527 argument, instructs NASM to replace its powerful \i{preprocessor}
528 with a \i{stub preprocessor} which does nothing.
530 \S{opt-w} The \i\c{-w} Option: Enable or Disable Assembly \i{Warnings}
532 NASM can observe many conditions during the course of assembly which
533 are worth mentioning to the user, but not a sufficiently severe
534 error to justify NASM refusing to generate an output file. These
535 conditions are reported like errors, but come up with the word
536 `warning' before the message. Warnings do not prevent NASM from
537 generating an output file and returning a success status to the
540 Some conditions are even less severe than that: they are only
541 sometimes worth mentioning to the user. Therefore NASM supports the
542 \c{-w} command-line option, which enables or disables certain
543 classes of assembly warning. Such warning classes are described by a
544 name, for example \c{orphan-labels}; you can enable warnings of
545 this class by the command-line option \c{-w+orphan-labels} and
546 disable it by \c{-w-orphan-labels}.
548 The \i{suppressible warning} classes are:
550 \b \i\c{macro-params} covers warnings about \i{multi-line macros}
551 being invoked with the wrong number of parameters. This warning
552 class is enabled by default; see \k{mlmacover} for an example of why
553 you might want to disable it.
555 \b \i\c{orphan-labels} covers warnings about source lines which
556 contain no instruction but define a label without a trailing colon.
557 NASM does not warn about this somewhat obscure condition by default;
558 see \k{syntax} for an example of why you might want it to.
560 \b \i\c{number-overflow} covers warnings about numeric constants which
561 don't fit in 32 bits (for example, it's easy to type one too many Fs
562 and produce \c{0x7ffffffff} by mistake). This warning class is
565 \S{nasmenv} The \c{NASM} \i{Environment} Variable
567 If you define an environment variable called \c{NASM}, the program
568 will interpret it as a list of extra command-line options, which are
569 processed before the real command line. You can use this to define
570 standard search directories for include files, by putting \c{-i}
571 options in the \c{NASM} variable.
573 The value of the variable is split up at white space, so that the
574 value \c{-s -ic:\\nasmlib} will be treated as two separate options.
575 However, that means that the value \c{-dNAME="my name"} won't do
576 what you might want, because it will be split at the space and the
577 NASM command-line processing will get confused by the two
578 nonsensical words \c{-dNAME="my} and \c{name"}.
580 To get round this, NASM provides a feature whereby, if you begin the
581 \c{NASM} environment variable with some character that isn't a minus
582 sign, then NASM will treat this character as the \i{separator
583 character} for options. So setting the \c{NASM} variable to the
584 value \c{!-s!-ic:\\nasmlib} is equivalent to setting it to \c{-s
585 -ic:\\nasmlib}, but \c{!-dNAME="my name"} will work.
587 \H{qstart} \i{Quick Start} for \i{MASM} Users
589 If you're used to writing programs with MASM, or with \i{TASM} in
590 MASM-compatible (non-Ideal) mode, or with \i\c{a86}, this section
591 attempts to outline the major differences between MASM's syntax and
592 NASM's. If you're not already used to MASM, it's probably worth
593 skipping this section.
595 \S{qscs} NASM Is \I{case sensitivity}Case-Sensitive
597 One simple difference is that NASM is case-sensitive. It makes a
598 difference whether you call your label \c{foo}, \c{Foo} or \c{FOO}.
599 If you're assembling to DOS or OS/2 \c{.OBJ} files, you can invoke
600 the \i\c{UPPERCASE} directive (documented in \k{objfmt}) to ensure
601 that all symbols exported to other code modules are forced to be
602 upper case; but even then, \e{within} a single module, NASM will
603 distinguish between labels differing only in case.
605 \S{qsbrackets} NASM Requires \i{Square Brackets} For \i{Memory References}
607 NASM was designed with simplicity of syntax in mind. One of the
608 \i{design goals} of NASM is that it should be possible, as far as is
609 practical, for the user to look at a single line of NASM code
610 and tell what opcode is generated by it. You can't do this in MASM:
611 if you declare, for example,
616 then the two lines of code
621 generate completely different opcodes, despite having
622 identical-looking syntaxes.
624 NASM avoids this undesirable situation by having a much simpler
625 syntax for memory references. The rule is simply that any access to
626 the \e{contents} of a memory location requires square brackets
627 around the address, and any access to the \e{address} of a variable
628 doesn't. So an instruction of the form \c{mov ax,foo} will
629 \e{always} refer to a compile-time constant, whether it's an \c{EQU}
630 or the address of a variable; and to access the \e{contents} of the
631 variable \c{bar}, you must code \c{mov ax,[bar]}.
633 This also means that NASM has no need for MASM's \i\c{OFFSET}
634 keyword, since the MASM code \c{mov ax,offset bar} means exactly the
635 same thing as NASM's \c{mov ax,bar}. If you're trying to get
636 large amounts of MASM code to assemble sensibly under NASM, you
637 can always code \c{%idefine offset} to make the preprocessor treat
638 the \c{OFFSET} keyword as a no-op.
640 This issue is even more confusing in \i\c{a86}, where declaring a
641 label with a trailing colon defines it to be a `label' as opposed to
642 a `variable' and causes \c{a86} to adopt NASM-style semantics; so in
643 \c{a86}, \c{mov ax,var} has different behaviour depending on whether
644 \c{var} was declared as \c{var: dw 0} (a label) or \c{var dw 0} (a
645 word-size variable). NASM is very simple by comparison:
646 \e{everything} is a label.
648 NASM, in the interests of simplicity, also does not support the
649 \i{hybrid syntaxes} supported by MASM and its clones, such as
650 \c{mov ax,table[bx]}, where a memory reference is denoted by one
651 portion outside square brackets and another portion inside. The
652 correct syntax for the above is \c{mov ax,[table+bx]}. Likewise,
653 \c{mov ax,es:[di]} is wrong and \c{mov ax,[es:di]} is right.
655 \S{qstypes} NASM Doesn't Store \i{Variable Types}
657 NASM, by design, chooses not to remember the types of variables you
658 declare. Whereas MASM will remember, on seeing \c{var dw 0}, that
659 you declared \c{var} as a word-size variable, and will then be able
660 to fill in the \i{ambiguity} in the size of the instruction \c{mov
661 var,2}, NASM will deliberately remember nothing about the symbol
662 \c{var} except where it begins, and so you must explicitly code
663 \c{mov word [var],2}.
665 For this reason, NASM doesn't support the \c{LODS}, \c{MOVS},
666 \c{STOS}, \c{SCAS}, \c{CMPS}, \c{INS}, or \c{OUTS} instructions,
667 but only supports the forms such as \c{LODSB}, \c{MOVSW}, and
668 \c{SCASD}, which explicitly specify the size of the components of
669 the strings being manipulated.
671 \S{qsassume} NASM Doesn't \i\c{ASSUME}
673 As part of NASM's drive for simplicity, it also does not support the
674 \c{ASSUME} directive. NASM will not keep track of what values you
675 choose to put in your segment registers, and will never
676 \e{automatically} generate a \i{segment override} prefix.
678 \S{qsmodel} NASM Doesn't Support \i{Memory Models}
680 NASM also does not have any directives to support different 16-bit
681 memory models. The programmer has to keep track of which functions
682 are supposed to be called with a \i{far call} and which with a
683 \i{near call}, and is responsible for putting the correct form of
684 \c{RET} instruction (\c{RETN} or \c{RETF}; NASM accepts \c{RET}
685 itself as an alternate form for \c{RETN}); in addition, the
686 programmer is responsible for coding CALL FAR instructions where
687 necessary when calling \e{external} functions, and must also keep
688 track of which external variable definitions are far and which are
691 \S{qsfpu} \i{Floating-Point} Differences
693 NASM uses different names to refer to floating-point registers from
694 MASM: where MASM would call them \c{ST(0)}, \c{ST(1)} and so on, and
695 \i\c{a86} would call them simply \c{0}, \c{1} and so on, NASM
696 chooses to call them \c{st0}, \c{st1} etc.
698 As of version 0.96, NASM now treats the instructions with
699 \i{`nowait'} forms in the same way as MASM-compatible assemblers.
700 The idiosyncratic treatment employed by 0.95 and earlier was based
701 on a misunderstanding by the authors.
703 \S{qsother} Other Differences
705 For historical reasons, NASM uses the keyword \i\c{TWORD} where MASM
706 and compatible assemblers use \i\c{TBYTE}.
708 NASM does not declare \i{uninitialised storage} in the same way as
709 MASM: where a MASM programmer might use \c{stack db 64 dup (?)},
710 NASM requires \c{stack resb 64}, intended to be read as `reserve 64
711 bytes'. For a limited amount of compatibility, since NASM treats
712 \c{?} as a valid character in symbol names, you can code \c{? equ 0}
713 and then writing \c{dw ?} will at least do something vaguely useful.
714 \I\c{RESB}\i\c{DUP} is still not a supported syntax, however.
716 In addition to all of this, macros and directives work completely
717 differently to MASM. See \k{preproc} and \k{directive} for further
720 \C{lang} The NASM Language
722 \H{syntax} Layout of a NASM Source Line
724 Like most assemblers, each NASM source line contains (unless it
725 is a macro, a preprocessor directive or an assembler directive: see
726 \k{preproc} and \k{directive}) some combination of the four fields
728 \c label: instruction operands ; comment
730 As usual, most of these fields are optional; the presence or absence
731 of any combination of a label, an instruction and a comment is allowed.
732 Of course, the operand field is either required or forbidden by the
733 presence and nature of the instruction field.
735 NASM places no restrictions on white space within a line: labels may
736 have white space before them, or instructions may have no space
737 before them, or anything. The \i{colon} after a label is also
738 optional. (Note that this means that if you intend to code \c{lodsb}
739 alone on a line, and type \c{lodab} by accident, then that's still a
740 valid source line which does nothing but define a label. Running
741 NASM with the command-line option
742 \I{orphan-labels}\c{-w+orphan-labels} will cause it to warn you if
743 you define a label alone on a line without a \i{trailing colon}.)
745 \i{Valid characters} in labels are letters, numbers, \c{_}, \c{$},
746 \c{#}, \c{@}, \c{~}, \c{.}, and \c{?}. The only characters which may
747 be used as the \e{first} character of an identifier are letters,
748 \c{.} (with special meaning: see \k{locallab}), \c{_} and \c{?}.
749 An identifier may also be prefixed with a \I{$prefix}\c{$} to
750 indicate that it is intended to be read as an identifier and not a
751 reserved word; thus, if some other module you are linking with
752 defines a symbol called \c{eax}, you can refer to \c{$eax} in NASM
753 code to distinguish the symbol from the register.
755 The instruction field may contain any machine instruction: Pentium
756 and P6 instructions, FPU instructions, MMX instructions and even
757 undocumented instructions are all supported. The instruction may be
758 prefixed by \c{LOCK}, \c{REP}, \c{REPE}/\c{REPZ} or
759 \c{REPNE}/\c{REPNZ}, in the usual way. Explicit \I{address-size
760 prefixes}address-size and \i{operand-size prefixes} \c{A16},
761 \c{A32}, \c{O16} and \c{O32} are provided - one example of their use
762 is given in \k{mixsize}. You can also use the name of a \I{segment
763 override}segment register as an instruction prefix: coding
764 \c{es mov [bx],ax} is equivalent to coding \c{mov [es:bx],ax}. We
765 recommend the latter syntax, since it is consistent with other
766 syntactic features of the language, but for instructions such as
767 \c{LODSB}, which has no operands and yet can require a segment
768 override, there is no clean syntactic way to proceed apart from
771 An instruction is not required to use a prefix: prefixes such as
772 \c{CS}, \c{A32}, \c{LOCK} or \c{REPE} can appear on a line by
773 themselves, and NASM will just generate the prefix bytes.
775 In addition to actual machine instructions, NASM also supports a
776 number of pseudo-instructions, described in \k{pseudop}.
778 Instruction \i{operands} may take a number of forms: they can be
779 registers, described simply by the register name (e.g. \c{ax},
780 \c{bp}, \c{ebx}, \c{cr0}: NASM does not use the \c{gas}-style
781 syntax in which register names must be prefixed by a \c{%} sign), or
782 they can be \i{effective addresses} (see \k{effaddr}), constants
783 (\k{const}) or expressions (\k{expr}).
785 For \i{floating-point} instructions, NASM accepts a wide range of
786 syntaxes: you can use two-operand forms like MASM supports, or you
787 can use NASM's native single-operand forms in most cases. Details of
788 all forms of each supported instruction are given in
789 \k{iref}. For example, you can code:
791 \c fadd st1 ; this sets st0 := st0 + st1
792 \c fadd st0,st1 ; so does this
794 \c fadd st1,st0 ; this sets st1 := st1 + st0
795 \c fadd to st1 ; so does this
797 Almost any floating-point instruction that references memory must
798 use one of the prefixes \i\c{DWORD}, \i\c{QWORD} or \i\c{TWORD} to
799 indicate what size of \i{memory operand} it refers to.
801 \H{pseudop} \i{Pseudo-Instructions}
803 Pseudo-instructions are things which, though not real x86 machine
804 instructions, are used in the instruction field anyway because
805 that's the most convenient place to put them. The current
806 pseudo-instructions are \i\c{DB}, \i\c{DW}, \i\c{DD}, \i\c{DQ} and
807 \i\c{DT}, their \i{uninitialised} counterparts \i\c{RESB},
808 \i\c{RESW}, \i\c{RESD}, \i\c{RESQ} and \i\c{REST}, the \i\c{INCBIN}
809 command, the \i\c{EQU} command, and the \i\c{TIMES} prefix.
811 \S{db} \c{DB} and friends: Declaring Initialised Data
813 \i\c{DB}, \i\c{DW}, \i\c{DD}, \i\c{DQ} and \i\c{DT} are used, much
814 as in MASM, to declare initialised data in the output file. They can
815 be invoked in a wide range of ways:
816 \I{floating-point}\I{character constant}\I{string constant}
818 \c db 0x55 ; just the byte 0x55
819 \c db 0x55,0x56,0x57 ; three bytes in succession
820 \c db 'a',0x55 ; character constants are OK
821 \c db 'hello',13,10,'$' ; so are string constants
822 \c dw 0x1234 ; 0x34 0x12
823 \c dw 'a' ; 0x41 0x00 (it's just a number)
824 \c dw 'ab' ; 0x41 0x42 (character constant)
825 \c dw 'abc' ; 0x41 0x42 0x43 0x00 (string)
826 \c dd 0x12345678 ; 0x78 0x56 0x34 0x12
827 \c dd 1.234567e20 ; floating-point constant
828 \c dq 1.234567e20 ; double-precision float
829 \c dt 1.234567e20 ; extended-precision float
831 \c{DQ} and \c{DT} do not accept \i{numeric constants} or string
832 constants as operands.
834 \S{resb} \c{RESB} and friends: Declaring \i{Uninitialised} Data
836 \i\c{RESB}, \i\c{RESW}, \i\c{RESD}, \i\c{RESQ} and \i\c{REST} are
837 designed to be used in the BSS section of a module: they declare
838 \e{uninitialised} storage space. Each takes a single operand, which
839 is the number of bytes, words, doublewords or whatever to reserve.
840 As stated in \k{qsother}, NASM does not support the MASM/TASM syntax
841 of reserving uninitialised space by writing \I\c{?}\c{DW ?} or
842 similar things: this is what it does instead. The operand to a
843 \c{RESB}-type pseudo-instruction is a \i\e{critical expression}: see
848 \c buffer: resb 64 ; reserve 64 bytes
849 \c wordvar: resw 1 ; reserve a word
850 \c realarray resq 10 ; array of ten reals
852 \S{incbin} \i\c{INCBIN}: Including External \i{Binary Files}
854 \c{INCBIN} is borrowed from the old Amiga assembler \i{DevPac}: it
855 includes a binary file verbatim into the output file. This can be
856 handy for (for example) including \i{graphics} and \i{sound} data
857 directly into a game executable file. It can be called in one of
860 \c incbin "file.dat" ; include the whole file
861 \c incbin "file.dat",1024 ; skip the first 1024 bytes
862 \c incbin "file.dat",1024,512 ; skip the first 1024, and
863 \c ; actually include at most 512
865 \S{equ} \i\c{EQU}: Defining Constants
867 \c{EQU} defines a symbol to a given constant value: when \c{EQU} is
868 used, the source line must contain a label. The action of \c{EQU} is
869 to define the given label name to the value of its (only) operand.
870 This definition is absolute, and cannot change later. So, for
873 \c message db 'hello, world'
874 \c msglen equ $-message
876 defines \c{msglen} to be the constant 12. \c{msglen} may not then be
877 redefined later. This is not a \i{preprocessor} definition either:
878 the value of \c{msglen} is evaluated \e{once}, using the value of
879 \c{$} (see \k{expr} for an explanation of \c{$}) at the point of
880 definition, rather than being evaluated wherever it is referenced
881 and using the value of \c{$} at the point of reference. Note that
882 the operand to an \c{EQU} is also a \i{critical expression}
885 \S{times} \i\c{TIMES}: \i{Repeating} Instructions or Data
887 The \c{TIMES} prefix causes the instruction to be assembled multiple
888 times. This is partly present as NASM's equivalent of the \i\c{DUP}
889 syntax supported by \i{MASM}-compatible assemblers, in that you can
892 \c zerobuf: times 64 db 0
894 or similar things; but \c{TIMES} is more versatile than that. The
895 argument to \c{TIMES} is not just a numeric constant, but a numeric
896 \e{expression}, so you can do things like
898 \c buffer: db 'hello, world'
899 \c times 64-$+buffer db ' '
901 which will store exactly enough spaces to make the total length of
902 \c{buffer} up to 64. Finally, \c{TIMES} can be applied to ordinary
903 instructions, so you can code trivial \i{unrolled loops} in it:
907 Note that there is no effective difference between \c{times 100 resb
908 1} and \c{resb 100}, except that the latter will be assembled about
909 100 times faster due to the internal structure of the assembler.
911 The operand to \c{TIMES}, like that of \c{EQU} and those of \c{RESB}
912 and friends, is a critical expression (\k{crit}).
914 Note also that \c{TIMES} can't be applied to \i{macros}: the reason
915 for this is that \c{TIMES} is processed after the macro phase, which
916 allows the argument to \c{TIMES} to contain expressions such as
917 \c{64-$+buffer} as above. To repeat more than one line of code, or a
918 complex macro, use the preprocessor \i\c{%rep} directive.
920 \H{effaddr} Effective Addresses
922 An \i{effective address} is any operand to an instruction which
923 \I{memory reference}references memory. Effective addresses, in NASM,
924 have a very simple syntax: they consist of an expression evaluating
925 to the desired address, enclosed in \i{square brackets}. For
930 \c mov ax,[wordvar+1]
931 \c mov ax,[es:wordvar+bx]
933 Anything not conforming to this simple system is not a valid memory
934 reference in NASM, for example \c{es:wordvar[bx]}.
936 More complicated effective addresses, such as those involving more
937 than one register, work in exactly the same way:
939 \c mov eax,[ebx*2+ecx+offset]
942 NASM is capable of doing \i{algebra} on these effective addresses,
943 so that things which don't necessarily \e{look} legal are perfectly
946 \c mov eax,[ebx*5] ; assembles as [ebx*4+ebx]
947 \c mov eax,[label1*2-label2] ; ie [label1+(label1-label2)]
949 Some forms of effective address have more than one assembled form;
950 in most such cases NASM will generate the smallest form it can. For
951 example, there are distinct assembled forms for the 32-bit effective
952 addresses \c{[eax*2+0]} and \c{[eax+eax]}, and NASM will generally
953 generate the latter on the grounds that the former requires four
954 bytes to store a zero offset.
956 NASM has a hinting mechanism which will cause \c{[eax+ebx]} and
957 \c{[ebx+eax]} to generate different opcodes; this is occasionally
958 useful because \c{[esi+ebp]} and \c{[ebp+esi]} have different
959 default segment registers.
961 However, you can force NASM to generate an effective address in a
962 particular form by the use of the keywords \c{BYTE}, \c{WORD},
963 \c{DWORD} and \c{NOSPLIT}. If you need \c{[eax+3]} to be assembled
964 using a double-word offset field instead of the one byte NASM will
965 normally generate, you can code \c{[dword eax+3]}. Similarly, you
966 can force NASM to use a byte offset for a small value which it
967 hasn't seen on the first pass (see \k{crit} for an example of such a
968 code fragment) by using \c{[byte eax+offset]}. As special cases,
969 \c{[byte eax]} will code \c{[eax+0]} with a byte offset of zero, and
970 \c{[dword eax]} will code it with a double-word offset of zero. The
971 normal form, \c{[eax]}, will be coded with no offset field.
973 Similarly, NASM will split \c{[eax*2]} into \c{[eax+eax]} because
974 that allows the offset field to be absent and space to be saved; in
975 fact, it will also split \c{[eax*2+offset]} into
976 \c{[eax+eax+offset]}. You can combat this behaviour by the use of
977 the \c{NOSPLIT} keyword: \c{[nosplit eax*2]} will force
978 \c{[eax*2+0]} to be generated literally.
980 \H{const} \i{Constants}
982 NASM understands four different types of constant: numeric,
983 character, string and floating-point.
985 \S{numconst} \i{Numeric Constants}
987 A numeric constant is simply a number. NASM allows you to specify
988 numbers in a variety of number bases, in a variety of ways: you can
989 suffix \c{H}, \c{Q} and \c{B} for \i{hex}, \i{octal} and \i{binary},
990 or you can prefix \c{0x} for hex in the style of C, or you can
991 prefix \c{$} for hex in the style of Borland Pascal. Note, though,
992 that the \I{$prefix}\c{$} prefix does double duty as a prefix on
993 identifiers (see \k{syntax}), so a hex number prefixed with a \c{$}
994 sign must have a digit after the \c{$} rather than a letter.
998 \c mov ax,100 ; decimal
1000 \c mov ax,$0a2 ; hex again: the 0 is required
1001 \c mov ax,0xa2 ; hex yet again
1002 \c mov ax,777q ; octal
1003 \c mov ax,10010011b ; binary
1005 \S{chrconst} \i{Character Constants}
1007 A character constant consists of up to four characters enclosed in
1008 either single or double quotes. The type of quote makes no
1009 difference to NASM, except of course that surrounding the constant
1010 with single quotes allows double quotes to appear within it and vice
1013 A character constant with more than one character will be arranged
1014 with \i{little-endian} order in mind: if you code
1018 then the constant generated is not \c{0x61626364}, but
1019 \c{0x64636261}, so that if you were then to store the value into
1020 memory, it would read \c{abcd} rather than \c{dcba}. This is also
1021 the sense of character constants understood by the Pentium's
1022 \i\c{CPUID} instruction (see \k{insCPUID}).
1024 \S{strconst} String Constants
1026 String constants are only acceptable to some pseudo-instructions,
1027 namely the \I\c{DW}\I\c{DD}\I\c{DQ}\I\c{DT}\i\c{DB} family and
1030 A string constant looks like a character constant, only longer. It
1031 is treated as a concatenation of maximum-size character constants
1032 for the conditions. So the following are equivalent:
1034 \c db 'hello' ; string constant
1035 \c db 'h','e','l','l','o' ; equivalent character constants
1037 And the following are also equivalent:
1039 \c dd 'ninechars' ; doubleword string constant
1040 \c dd 'nine','char','s' ; becomes three doublewords
1041 \c db 'ninechars',0,0,0 ; and really looks like this
1043 Note that when used as an operand to \c{db}, a constant like
1044 \c{'ab'} is treated as a string constant despite being short enough
1045 to be a character constant, because otherwise \c{db 'ab'} would have
1046 the same effect as \c{db 'a'}, which would be silly. Similarly,
1047 three-character or four-character constants are treated as strings
1048 when they are operands to \c{dw}.
1050 \S{fltconst} \I{floating-point, constants}Floating-Point Constants
1052 \i{Floating-point} constants are acceptable only as arguments to
1053 \i\c{DD}, \i\c{DQ} and \i\c{DT}. They are expressed in the
1054 traditional form: digits, then a period, then optionally more
1055 digits, then optionally an \c{E} followed by an exponent. The period
1056 is mandatory, so that NASM can distinguish between \c{dd 1}, which
1057 declares an integer constant, and \c{dd 1.0} which declares a
1058 floating-point constant.
1062 \c dd 1.2 ; an easy one
1063 \c dq 1.e10 ; 10,000,000,000
1064 \c dq 1.e+10 ; synonymous with 1.e10
1065 \c dq 1.e-10 ; 0.000 000 000 1
1066 \c dt 3.141592653589793238462 ; pi
1068 NASM cannot do compile-time arithmetic on floating-point constants.
1069 This is because NASM is designed to be portable - although it always
1070 generates code to run on x86 processors, the assembler itself can
1071 run on any system with an ANSI C compiler. Therefore, the assembler
1072 cannot guarantee the presence of a floating-point unit capable of
1073 handling the \i{Intel number formats}, and so for NASM to be able to
1074 do floating arithmetic it would have to include its own complete set
1075 of floating-point routines, which would significantly increase the
1076 size of the assembler for very little benefit.
1078 \H{expr} \i{Expressions}
1080 Expressions in NASM are similar in syntax to those in C.
1082 NASM does not guarantee the size of the integers used to evaluate
1083 expressions at compile time: since NASM can compile and run on
1084 64-bit systems quite happily, don't assume that expressions are
1085 evaluated in 32-bit registers and so try to make deliberate use of
1086 \i{integer overflow}. It might not always work. The only thing NASM
1087 will guarantee is what's guaranteed by ANSI C: you always have \e{at
1088 least} 32 bits to work in.
1090 NASM supports two special tokens in expressions, allowing
1091 calculations to involve the current assembly position: the
1092 \I{$ here}\c{$} and \i\c{$$} tokens. \c{$} evaluates to the assembly
1093 position at the beginning of the line containing the expression; so
1094 you can code an \i{infinite loop} using \c{JMP $}. \c{$$} evaluates
1095 to the beginning of the current section; so you can tell how far
1096 into the section you are by using \c{($-$$)}.
1098 The arithmetic \i{operators} provided by NASM are listed here, in
1099 increasing order of \i{precedence}.
1101 \S{expor} \i\c{|}: \i{Bitwise OR} Operator
1103 The \c{|} operator gives a bitwise OR, exactly as performed by the
1104 \c{OR} machine instruction. Bitwise OR is the lowest-priority
1105 arithmetic operator supported by NASM.
1107 \S{expxor} \i\c{^}: \i{Bitwise XOR} Operator
1109 \c{^} provides the bitwise XOR operation.
1111 \S{expand} \i\c{&}: \i{Bitwise AND} Operator
1113 \c{&} provides the bitwise AND operation.
1115 \S{expshift} \i\c{<<} and \i\c{>>}: \i{Bit Shift} Operators
1117 \c{<<} gives a bit-shift to the left, just as it does in C. So \c{5<<3}
1118 evaluates to 5 times 8, or 40. \c{>>} gives a bit-shift to the
1119 right; in NASM, such a shift is \e{always} unsigned, so that
1120 the bits shifted in from the left-hand end are filled with zero
1121 rather than a sign-extension of the previous highest bit.
1123 \S{expplmi} \I{+ opaddition}\c{+} and \I{- opsubtraction}\c{-}:
1124 \i{Addition} and \i{Subtraction} Operators
1126 The \c{+} and \c{-} operators do perfectly ordinary addition and
1129 \S{expmul} \i\c{*}, \i\c{/}, \i\c{//}, \i\c{%} and \i\c{%%}:
1130 \i{Multiplication} and \i{Division}
1132 \c{*} is the multiplication operator. \c{/} and \c{//} are both
1133 division operators: \c{/} is \i{unsigned division} and \c{//} is
1134 \i{signed division}. Similarly, \c{%} and \c{%%} provide \I{unsigned
1135 modulo}\I{modulo operators}unsigned and
1136 \i{signed modulo} operators respectively.
1138 NASM, like ANSI C, provides no guarantees about the sensible
1139 operation of the signed modulo operator.
1141 Since the \c{%} character is used extensively by the macro
1142 \i{preprocessor}, you should ensure that both the signed and unsigned
1143 modulo operators are followed by white space wherever they appear.
1145 \S{expmul} \i{Unary Operators}: \I{+ opunary}\c{+}, \I{- opunary}\c{-},
1146 \i\c{~} and \i\c{SEG}
1148 The highest-priority operators in NASM's expression grammar are
1149 those which only apply to one argument. \c{-} negates its operand,
1150 \c{+} does nothing (it's provided for symmetry with \c{-}), \c{~}
1151 computes the \i{one's complement} of its operand, and \c{SEG}
1152 provides the \i{segment address} of its operand (explained in more
1153 detail in \k{segwrt}).
1155 \H{segwrt} \i\c{SEG} and \i\c{WRT}
1157 When writing large 16-bit programs, which must be split into
1158 multiple \i{segments}, it is often necessary to be able to refer to
1159 the \I{segment address}segment part of the address of a symbol. NASM
1160 supports the \c{SEG} operator to perform this function.
1162 The \c{SEG} operator returns the \i\e{preferred} segment base of a
1163 symbol, defined as the segment base relative to which the offset of
1164 the symbol makes sense. So the code
1166 \c mov ax,seg symbol
1170 will load \c{ES:BX} with a valid pointer to the symbol \c{symbol}.
1172 Things can be more complex than this: since 16-bit segments and
1173 \i{groups} may \I{overlapping segments}overlap, you might occasionally
1174 want to refer to some symbol using a different segment base from the
1175 preferred one. NASM lets you do this, by the use of the \c{WRT}
1176 (With Reference To) keyword. So you can do things like
1178 \c mov ax,weird_seg ; weird_seg is a segment base
1180 \c mov bx,symbol wrt weird_seg
1182 to load \c{ES:BX} with a different, but functionally equivalent,
1183 pointer to the symbol \c{symbol}.
1185 NASM supports far (inter-segment) calls and jumps by means of the
1186 syntax \c{call segment:offset}, where \c{segment} and \c{offset}
1187 both represent immediate values. So to call a far procedure, you
1188 could code either of
1190 \c call (seg procedure):procedure
1191 \c call weird_seg:(procedure wrt weird_seg)
1193 (The parentheses are included for clarity, to show the intended
1194 parsing of the above instructions. They are not necessary in
1197 NASM supports the syntax \I\c{CALL FAR}\c{call far procedure} as a
1198 synonym for the first of the above usages. \c{JMP} works identically
1199 to \c{CALL} in these examples.
1201 To declare a \i{far pointer} to a data item in a data segment, you
1204 \c dw symbol, seg symbol
1206 NASM supports no convenient synonym for this, though you can always
1207 invent one using the macro processor.
1209 \H{crit} \i{Critical Expressions}
1211 A limitation of NASM is that it is a \i{two-pass assembler}; unlike
1212 TASM and others, it will always do exactly two \I{passes}\i{assembly
1213 passes}. Therefore it is unable to cope with source files that are
1214 complex enough to require three or more passes.
1216 The first pass is used to determine the size of all the assembled
1217 code and data, so that the second pass, when generating all the
1218 code, knows all the symbol addresses the code refers to. So one
1219 thing NASM can't handle is code whose size depends on the value of a
1220 symbol declared after the code in question. For example,
1222 \c times (label-$) db 0
1223 \c label: db 'Where am I?'
1225 The argument to \i\c{TIMES} in this case could equally legally
1226 evaluate to anything at all; NASM will reject this example because
1227 it cannot tell the size of the \c{TIMES} line when it first sees it.
1228 It will just as firmly reject the slightly \I{paradox}paradoxical
1231 \c times (label-$+1) db 0
1232 \c label: db 'NOW where am I?'
1234 in which \e{any} value for the \c{TIMES} argument is by definition
1237 NASM rejects these examples by means of a concept called a
1238 \e{critical expression}, which is defined to be an expression whose
1239 value is required to be computable in the first pass, and which must
1240 therefore depend only on symbols defined before it. The argument to
1241 the \c{TIMES} prefix is a critical expression; for the same reason,
1242 the arguments to the \i\c{RESB} family of pseudo-instructions are
1243 also critical expressions.
1245 Critical expressions can crop up in other contexts as well: consider
1249 \c symbol1 equ symbol2
1252 On the first pass, NASM cannot determine the value of \c{symbol1},
1253 because \c{symbol1} is defined to be equal to \c{symbol2} which NASM
1254 hasn't seen yet. On the second pass, therefore, when it encounters
1255 the line \c{mov ax,symbol1}, it is unable to generate the code for
1256 it because it still doesn't know the value of \c{symbol1}. On the
1257 next line, it would see the \i\c{EQU} again and be able to determine
1258 the value of \c{symbol1}, but by then it would be too late.
1260 NASM avoids this problem by defining the right-hand side of an
1261 \c{EQU} statement to be a critical expression, so the definition of
1262 \c{symbol1} would be rejected in the first pass.
1264 There is a related issue involving \i{forward references}: consider
1267 \c mov eax,[ebx+offset]
1270 NASM, on pass one, must calculate the size of the instruction \c{mov
1271 eax,[ebx+offset]} without knowing the value of \c{offset}. It has no
1272 way of knowing that \c{offset} is small enough to fit into a
1273 one-byte offset field and that it could therefore get away with
1274 generating a shorter form of the \i{effective-address} encoding; for
1275 all it knows, in pass one, \c{offset} could be a symbol in the code
1276 segment, and it might need the full four-byte form. So it is forced
1277 to compute the size of the instruction to accommodate a four-byte
1278 address part. In pass two, having made this decision, it is now
1279 forced to honour it and keep the instruction large, so the code
1280 generated in this case is not as small as it could have been. This
1281 problem can be solved by defining \c{offset} before using it, or by
1282 forcing byte size in the effective address by coding \c{[byte
1285 \H{locallab} \i{Local Labels}
1287 NASM gives special treatment to symbols beginning with a \i{period}.
1288 A label beginning with a single period is treated as a \e{local}
1289 label, which means that it is associated with the previous non-local
1290 label. So, for example:
1292 \c label1 ; some code
1293 \c .loop ; some more code
1296 \c label2 ; some code
1297 \c .loop ; some more code
1301 In the above code fragment, each \c{JNE} instruction jumps to the
1302 line immediately before it, because the two definitions of \c{.loop}
1303 are kept separate by virtue of each being associated with the
1304 previous non-local label.
1306 This form of local label handling is borrowed from the old Amiga
1307 assembler \i{DevPac}; however, NASM goes one step further, in
1308 allowing access to local labels from other parts of the code. This
1309 is achieved by means of \e{defining} a local label in terms of the
1310 previous non-local label: the first definition of \c{.loop} above is
1311 really defining a symbol called \c{label1.loop}, and the second
1312 defines a symbol called \c{label2.loop}. So, if you really needed
1315 \c label3 ; some more code
1319 Sometimes it is useful - in a macro, for instance - to be able to
1320 define a label which can be referenced from anywhere but which
1321 doesn't interfere with the normal local-label mechanism. Such a
1322 label can't be non-local because it would interfere with subsequent
1323 definitions of, and references to, local labels; and it can't be
1324 local because the macro that defined it wouldn't know the label's
1325 full name. NASM therefore introduces a third type of label, which is
1326 probably only useful in macro definitions: if a label begins with
1327 the \I{label prefix}special prefix \i\c{..@}, then it does nothing
1328 to the local label mechanism. So you could code
1330 \c label1: ; a non-local label
1331 \c .local: ; this is really label1.local
1332 \c ..@foo: ; this is a special symbol
1333 \c label2: ; another non-local label
1334 \c .local: ; this is really label2.local
1335 \c jmp ..@foo ; this will jump three lines up
1337 NASM has the capacity to define other special symbols beginning with
1338 a double period: for example, \c{..start} is used to specify the
1339 entry point in the \c{obj} output format (see \k{dotdotstart}).
1341 \C{preproc} The NASM \i{Preprocessor}
1343 NASM contains a powerful \i{macro processor}, which supports
1344 conditional assembly, multi-level file inclusion, two forms of macro
1345 (single-line and multi-line), and a `context stack' mechanism for
1346 extra macro power. Preprocessor directives all begin with a \c{%}
1349 \H{slmacro} \i{Single-Line Macros}
1351 \S{define} The Normal Way: \I\c{%idefine}\i\c{%define}
1353 Single-line macros are defined using the \c{%define} preprocessor
1354 directive. The definitions work in a similar way to C; so you can do
1357 \c %define ctrl 0x1F &
1358 \c %define param(a,b) ((a)+(a)*(b))
1359 \c mov byte [param(2,ebx)], ctrl 'D'
1361 which will expand to
1363 \c mov byte [(2)+(2)*(ebx)], 0x1F & 'D'
1365 When the expansion of a single-line macro contains tokens which
1366 invoke another macro, the expansion is performed at invocation time,
1367 not at definition time. Thus the code
1369 \c %define a(x) 1+b(x)
1373 will evaluate in the expected way to \c{mov ax,1+2*8}, even though
1374 the macro \c{b} wasn't defined at the time of definition of \c{a}.
1376 Macros defined with \c{%define} are \i{case sensitive}: after
1377 \c{%define foo bar}, only \c{foo} will expand to \c{bar}: \c{Foo} or
1378 \c{FOO} will not. By using \c{%idefine} instead of \c{%define} (the
1379 `i' stands for `insensitive') you can define all the case variants
1380 of a macro at once, so that \c{%idefine foo bar} would cause
1381 \c{foo}, \c{Foo}, \c{FOO}, \c{fOO} and so on all to expand to
1384 There is a mechanism which detects when a macro call has occurred as
1385 a result of a previous expansion of the same macro, to guard against
1386 \i{circular references} and infinite loops. If this happens, the
1387 preprocessor will only expand the first occurrence of the macro.
1390 \c %define a(x) 1+a(x)
1393 the macro \c{a(3)} will expand once, becoming \c{1+a(3)}, and will
1394 then expand no further. This behaviour can be useful: see \k{32c}
1395 for an example of its use.
1397 You can \I{overloading, single-line macros}overload single-line
1398 macros: if you write
1400 \c %define foo(x) 1+x
1401 \c %define foo(x,y) 1+x*y
1403 the preprocessor will be able to handle both types of macro call,
1404 by counting the parameters you pass; so \c{foo(3)} will become
1405 \c{1+3} whereas \c{foo(ebx,2)} will become \c{1+ebx*2}. However, if
1410 then no other definition of \c{foo} will be accepted: a macro with
1411 no parameters prohibits the definition of the same name as a macro
1412 \e{with} parameters, and vice versa.
1414 You can \i{pre-define} single-line macros using the `-d' option on
1415 the NASM command line: see \k{opt-d}.
1417 \S{assign} \i{Preprocessor Variables}: \i\c{%assign}
1419 An alternative way to define single-line macros is by means of the
1420 \c{%assign} command (and its \i{case sensitive}case-insensitive
1421 counterpart \i\c{%iassign}, which differs from \c{%assign} in
1422 exactly the same way that \c{%idefine} differs from \c{%define}).
1424 \c{%assign} is used to define single-line macros which take no
1425 parameters and have a numeric value. This value can be specified in
1426 the form of an expression, and it will be evaluated once, when the
1427 \c{%assign} directive is processed.
1429 \c{%assign} is useful for controlling the termination of \c{%rep}
1430 preprocessor loops: see \k{rep} for an example of this. Another
1431 use for \c{%assign} is given in \k{16c} and \k{32c}.
1433 The expression passed to \c{%assign} is a \i{critical expression}
1434 (see \k{crit}), and must also evaluate to a pure number (rather than
1435 a relocatable reference such as a code or data address, or anything
1436 involving a register).
1438 \H{mlmacro} \i{Multi-Line Macros}: \I\c{%imacro}\i\c{%macro}
1440 Multi-line macros are much more like the type of macro seen in MASM
1441 and TASM: a multi-line macro definition in NASM looks something like
1444 \c %macro prologue 1
1450 This defines a C-like function prologue as a macro: so you would
1451 invoke the macro with a call such as
1453 \c myfunc: prologue 12
1455 which would expand to the three lines of code
1461 The number \c{1} after the macro name in the \c{%macro} line defines
1462 the number of parameters the macro \c{prologue} expects to receive.
1463 The use of \c{%1} inside the macro definition refers to the first
1464 parameter to the macro call. With a macro taking more than one
1465 parameter, subsequent parameters would be referred to as \c{%2},
1468 Multi-line macros, like single-line macros, are \i{case-sensitive},
1469 unless you define them using the alternative directive \c{%imacro}.
1471 If you need to pass a comma as \e{part} of a parameter to a
1472 multi-line macro, you can do that by enclosing the entire parameter
1473 in \I{braces, around macro parameters}braces. So you could code
1479 \c silly 'a', letter_a ; letter_a: db 'a'
1480 \c silly 'ab', string_ab ; string_ab: db 'ab'
1481 \c silly {13,10}, crlf ; crlf: db 13,10
1483 \S{mlmacover} \I{Overloading Multi-Line Macros}
1485 As with single-line macros, multi-line macros can be overloaded by
1486 defining the same macro name several times with different numbers of
1487 parameters. This time, no exception is made for macros with no
1488 parameters at all. So you could define
1490 \c %macro prologue 0
1495 to define an alternative form of the function prologue which
1496 allocates no local stack space.
1498 Sometimes, however, you might want to `overload' a machine
1499 instruction; for example, you might want to define
1506 so that you could code
1508 \c push ebx ; this line is not a macro call
1509 \c push eax,ecx ; but this one is
1511 Ordinarily, NASM will give a warning for the first of the above two
1512 lines, since \c{push} is now defined to be a macro, and is being
1513 invoked with a number of parameters for which no definition has been
1514 given. The correct code will still be generated, but the assembler
1515 will give a warning. This warning can be disabled by the use of the
1516 \c{-w-macro-params} command-line option (see \k{opt-w}).
1518 \S{maclocal} \i{Macro-Local Labels}
1520 NASM allows you to define labels within a multi-line macro
1521 definition in such a way as to make them local to the macro call: so
1522 calling the same macro multiple times will use a different label
1523 each time. You do this by prefixing \i\c{%%} to the label name. So
1524 you can invent an instruction which executes a \c{RET} if the \c{Z}
1525 flag is set by doing this:
1533 You can call this macro as many times as you want, and every time
1534 you call it NASM will make up a different `real' name to substitute
1535 for the label \c{%%skip}. The names NASM invents are of the form
1536 \c{..@2345.skip}, where the number 2345 changes with every macro
1537 call. The \i\c{..@} prefix prevents macro-local labels from
1538 interfering with the local label mechanism, as described in
1539 \k{locallab}. You should avoid defining your own labels in this form
1540 (the \c{..@} prefix, then a number, then another period) in case
1541 they interfere with macro-local labels.
1543 \S{mlmacgre} \i{Greedy Macro Parameters}
1545 Occasionally it is useful to define a macro which lumps its entire
1546 command line into one parameter definition, possibly after
1547 extracting one or two smaller parameters from the front. An example
1548 might be a macro to write a text string to a file in MS-DOS, where
1549 you might want to be able to write
1551 \c writefile [filehandle],"hello, world",13,10
1553 NASM allows you to define the last parameter of a macro to be
1554 \e{greedy}, meaning that if you invoke the macro with more
1555 parameters than it expects, all the spare parameters get lumped into
1556 the last defined one along with the separating commas. So if you
1559 \c %macro writefile 2+
1562 \c %%endstr: mov dx,%%str
1563 \c mov cx,%%endstr-%%str
1569 then the example call to \c{writefile} above will work as expected:
1570 the text before the first comma, \c{[filehandle]}, is used as the
1571 first macro parameter and expanded when \c{%1} is referred to, and
1572 all the subsequent text is lumped into \c{%2} and placed after the
1575 The greedy nature of the macro is indicated to NASM by the use of
1576 the \I{+ modifier}\c{+} sign after the parameter count on the
1579 If you define a greedy macro, you are effectively telling NASM how
1580 it should expand the macro given \e{any} number of parameters from
1581 the actual number specified up to infinity; in this case, for
1582 example, NASM now knows what to do when it sees a call to
1583 \c{writefile} with 2, 3, 4 or more parameters. NASM will take this
1584 into account when overloading macros, and will not allow you to
1585 define another form of \c{writefile} taking 4 parameters (for
1588 Of course, the above macro could have been implemented as a
1589 non-greedy macro, in which case the call to it would have had to
1592 \c writefile [filehandle], {"hello, world",13,10}
1594 NASM provides both mechanisms for putting \i{commas in macro
1595 parameters}, and you choose which one you prefer for each macro
1598 See \k{sectmac} for a better way to write the above macro.
1600 \S{mlmacdef} \i{Default Macro Parameters}
1602 NASM also allows you to define a multi-line macro with a \e{range}
1603 of allowable parameter counts. If you do this, you can specify
1604 defaults for \i{omitted parameters}. So, for example:
1606 \c %macro die 0-1 "Painful program death has occurred."
1612 This macro (which makes use of the \c{writefile} macro defined in
1613 \k{mlmacgre}) can be called with an explicit error message, which it
1614 will display on the error output stream before exiting, or it can be
1615 called with no parameters, in which case it will use the default
1616 error message supplied in the macro definition.
1618 In general, you supply a minimum and maximum number of parameters
1619 for a macro of this type; the minimum number of parameters are then
1620 required in the macro call, and then you provide defaults for the
1621 optional ones. So if a macro definition began with the line
1623 \c %macro foobar 1-3 eax,[ebx+2]
1625 then it could be called with between one and three parameters, and
1626 \c{%1} would always be taken from the macro call. \c{%2}, if not
1627 specified by the macro call, would default to \c{eax}, and \c{%3} if
1628 not specified would default to \c{[ebx+2]}.
1630 You may omit parameter defaults from the macro definition, in which
1631 case the parameter default is taken to be blank. This can be useful
1632 for macros which can take a variable number of parameters, since the
1633 \i\c{%0} token (see \k{percent0}) allows you to determine how many
1634 parameters were really passed to the macro call.
1636 This defaulting mechanism can be combined with the greedy-parameter
1637 mechanism; so the \c{die} macro above could be made more powerful,
1638 and more useful, by changing the first line of the definition to
1640 \c %macro die 0-1+ "Painful program death has occurred.",13,10
1642 The maximum parameter count can be infinite, denoted by \c{*}. In
1643 this case, of course, it is impossible to provide a \e{full} set of
1644 default parameters. Examples of this usage are shown in \k{rotate}.
1646 \S{percent0} \i\c{%0}: \I{counting macro parameters}Macro Parameter Counter
1648 For a macro which can take a variable number of parameters, the
1649 parameter reference \c{%0} will return a numeric constant giving the
1650 number of parameters passed to the macro. This can be used as an
1651 argument to \c{%rep} (see \k{rep}) in order to iterate through all
1652 the parameters of a macro. Examples are given in \k{rotate}.
1654 \S{rotate} \i\c{%rotate}: \i{Rotating Macro Parameters}
1656 Unix shell programmers will be familiar with the \I{shift
1657 command}\c{shift} shell command, which allows the arguments passed
1658 to a shell script (referenced as \c{$1}, \c{$2} and so on) to be
1659 moved left by one place, so that the argument previously referenced
1660 as \c{$2} becomes available as \c{$1}, and the argument previously
1661 referenced as \c{$1} is no longer available at all.
1663 NASM provides a similar mechanism, in the form of \c{%rotate}. As
1664 its name suggests, it differs from the Unix \c{shift} in that no
1665 parameters are lost: parameters rotated off the left end of the
1666 argument list reappear on the right, and vice versa.
1668 \c{%rotate} is invoked with a single numeric argument (which may be
1669 an expression). The macro parameters are rotated to the left by that
1670 many places. If the argument to \c{%rotate} is negative, the macro
1671 parameters are rotated to the right.
1673 \I{iterating over macro parameters}So a pair of macros to save and
1674 restore a set of registers might work as follows:
1676 \c %macro multipush 1-*
1683 This macro invokes the \c{PUSH} instruction on each of its arguments
1684 in turn, from left to right. It begins by pushing its first
1685 argument, \c{%1}, then invokes \c{%rotate} to move all the arguments
1686 one place to the left, so that the original second argument is now
1687 available as \c{%1}. Repeating this procedure as many times as there
1688 were arguments (achieved by supplying \c{%0} as the argument to
1689 \c{%rep}) causes each argument in turn to be pushed.
1691 Note also the use of \c{*} as the maximum parameter count,
1692 indicating that there is no upper limit on the number of parameters
1693 you may supply to the \i\c{multipush} macro.
1695 It would be convenient, when using this macro, to have a \c{POP}
1696 equivalent, which \e{didn't} require the arguments to be given in
1697 reverse order. Ideally, you would write the \c{multipush} macro
1698 call, then cut-and-paste the line to where the pop needed to be
1699 done, and change the name of the called macro to \c{multipop}, and
1700 the macro would take care of popping the registers in the opposite
1701 order from the one in which they were pushed.
1703 This can be done by the following definition:
1705 \c %macro multipop 1-*
1712 This macro begins by rotating its arguments one place to the
1713 \e{right}, so that the original \e{last} argument appears as \c{%1}.
1714 This is then popped, and the arguments are rotated right again, so
1715 the second-to-last argument becomes \c{%1}. Thus the arguments are
1716 iterated through in reverse order.
1718 \S{concat} \i{Concatenating Macro Parameters}
1720 NASM can concatenate macro parameters on to other text surrounding
1721 them. This allows you to declare a family of symbols, for example,
1722 in a macro definition. If, for example, you wanted to generate a
1723 table of key codes along with offsets into the table, you could code
1726 \c %macro keytab_entry 2
1727 \c keypos%1 equ $-keytab
1731 \c keytab_entry F1,128+1
1732 \c keytab_entry F2,128+2
1733 \c keytab_entry Return,13
1735 which would expand to
1738 \c keyposF1 equ $-keytab
1740 \c keyposF2 equ $-keytab
1742 \c keyposReturn equ $-keytab
1745 You can just as easily concatenate text on to the other end of a
1746 macro parameter, by writing \c{%1foo}.
1748 If you need to append a \e{digit} to a macro parameter, for example
1749 defining labels \c{foo1} and \c{foo2} when passed the parameter
1750 \c{foo}, you can't code \c{%11} because that would be taken as the
1751 eleventh macro parameter. Instead, you must code
1752 \I{braces, after % sign}\c{%\{1\}1}, which will separate the first
1753 \c{1} (giving the number of the macro parameter) from the second
1754 (literal text to be concatenated to the parameter).
1756 This concatenation can also be applied to other preprocessor in-line
1757 objects, such as macro-local labels (\k{maclocal}) and context-local
1758 labels (\k{ctxlocal}). In all cases, ambiguities in syntax can be
1759 resolved by enclosing everything after the \c{%} sign and before the
1760 literal text in braces: so \c{%\{%foo\}bar} concatenates the text
1761 \c{bar} to the end of the real name of the macro-local label
1762 \c{%%foo}. (This is unnecessary, since the form NASM uses for the
1763 real names of macro-local labels means that the two usages
1764 \c{%\{%foo\}bar} and \c{%%foobar} would both expand to the same
1765 thing anyway; nevertheless, the capability is there.)
1767 \S{mlmaccc} \i{Condition Codes as Macro Parameters}
1769 NASM can give special treatment to a macro parameter which contains
1770 a condition code. For a start, you can refer to the macro parameter
1771 \c{%1} by means of the alternative syntax \i\c{%+1}, which informs
1772 NASM that this macro parameter is supposed to contain a condition
1773 code, and will cause the preprocessor to report an error message if
1774 the macro is called with a parameter which is \e{not} a valid
1777 Far more usefully, though, you can refer to the macro parameter by
1778 means of \i\c{%-1}, which NASM will expand as the \e{inverse}
1779 condition code. So the \c{retz} macro defined in \k{maclocal} can be
1780 replaced by a general \i{conditional-return macro} like this:
1788 This macro can now be invoked using calls like \c{retc ne}, which
1789 will cause the conditional-jump instruction in the macro expansion
1790 to come out as \c{JE}, or \c{retc po} which will make the jump a
1793 The \c{%+1} macro-parameter reference is quite happy to interpret
1794 the arguments \c{CXZ} and \c{ECXZ} as valid condition codes;
1795 however, \c{%-1} will report an error if passed either of these,
1796 because no inverse condition code exists.
1798 \S{nolist} \i{Disabling Listing Expansion}\I\c{.nolist}
1800 When NASM is generating a listing file from your program, it will
1801 generally expand multi-line macros by means of writing the macro
1802 call and then listing each line of the expansion. This allows you to
1803 see which instructions in the macro expansion are generating what
1804 code; however, for some macros this clutters the listing up
1807 NASM therefore provides the \c{.nolist} qualifier, which you can
1808 include in a macro definition to inhibit the expansion of the macro
1809 in the listing file. The \c{.nolist} qualifier comes directly after
1810 the number of parameters, like this:
1812 \c %macro foo 1.nolist
1816 \c %macro bar 1-5+.nolist a,b,c,d,e,f,g,h
1818 \H{condasm} \i{Conditional Assembly}\I\c{%if}
1820 Similarly to the C preprocessor, NASM allows sections of a source
1821 file to be assembled only if certain conditions are met. The general
1822 syntax of this feature looks like this:
1825 \c ; some code which only appears if <condition> is met
1826 \c %elif<condition2>
1827 \c ; only appears if <condition> is not met but <condition2> is
1829 \c ; this appears if neither <condition> nor <condition2> was met
1832 The \i\c{%else} clause is optional, as is the \i\c{%elif} clause.
1833 You can have more than one \c{%elif} clause as well.
1835 \S{ifdef} \i\c{%ifdef}: \i{Testing Single-Line Macro Existence}
1837 Beginning a conditional-assembly block with the line \c{%ifdef
1838 MACRO} will assemble the subsequent code if, and only if, a
1839 single-line macro called \c{MACRO} is defined. If not, then the
1840 \c{%elif} and \c{%else} blocks (if any) will be processed instead.
1842 For example, when debugging a program, you might want to write code
1845 \c ; perform some function
1847 \c writefile 2,"Function performed successfully",13,10
1849 \c ; go and do something else
1851 Then you could use the command-line option \c{-dDEBUG} to create a
1852 version of the program which produced debugging messages, and remove
1853 the option to generate the final release version of the program.
1855 You can test for a macro \e{not} being defined by using
1856 \i\c{%ifndef} instead of \c{%ifdef}. You can also test for macro
1857 definitions in \c{%elif} blocks by using \i\c{%elifdef} and
1860 \S{ifctx} \i\c{%ifctx}: \i{Testing the Context Stack}
1862 The conditional-assembly construct \c{%ifctx ctxname} will cause the
1863 subsequent code to be assembled if and only if the top context on
1864 the preprocessor's context stack has the name \c{ctxname}. As with
1865 \c{%ifdef}, the inverse and \c{%elif} forms \i\c{%ifnctx},
1866 \i\c{%elifctx} and \i\c{%elifnctx} are also supported.
1868 For more details of the context stack, see \k{ctxstack}. For a
1869 sample use of \c{%ifctx}, see \k{blockif}.
1871 \S{if} \i\c{%if}: \i{Testing Arbitrary Numeric Expressions}
1873 The conditional-assembly construct \c{%if expr} will cause the
1874 subsequent code to be assembled if and only if the value of the
1875 numeric expression \c{expr} is non-zero. An example of the use of
1876 this feature is in deciding when to break out of a \c{%rep}
1877 preprocessor loop: see \k{rep} for a detailed example.
1879 The expression given to \c{%if}, and its counterpart \i\c{%elif}, is
1880 a critical expression (see \k{crit}).
1882 \c{%if} extends the normal NASM expression syntax, by providing a
1883 set of \i{relational operators} which are not normally available in
1884 expressions. The operators \i\c{=}, \i\c{<}, \i\c{>}, \i\c{<=},
1885 \i\c{>=} and \i\c{<>} test equality, less-than, greater-than,
1886 less-or-equal, greater-or-equal and not-equal respectively. The
1887 C-like forms \i\c{==} and \i\c{!=} are supported as alternative
1888 forms of \c{=} and \c{<>}. In addition, low-priority logical
1889 operators \i\c{&&}, \i\c{^^} and \i\c{||} are provided, supplying
1890 \i{logical AND}, \i{logical XOR} and \i{logical OR}. These work like
1891 the C logical operators (although C has no logical XOR), in that
1892 they always return either 0 or 1, and treat any non-zero input as 1
1893 (so that \c{^^}, for example, returns 1 if exactly one of its inputs
1894 is zero, and 0 otherwise). The relational operators also return 1
1895 for true and 0 for false.
1897 \S{ifidn} \i\c{%ifidn} and \i\c{%ifidni}: \i{Testing Exact Text
1900 The construct \c{%ifidn text1,text2} will cause the subsequent code
1901 to be assembled if and only if \c{text1} and \c{text2}, after
1902 expanding single-line macros, are identical pieces of text.
1903 Differences in white space are not counted.
1905 \c{%ifidni} is similar to \c{%ifidn}, but is \i{case-insensitive}.
1907 For example, the following macro pushes a register or number on the
1908 stack, and allows you to treat \c{IP} as a real register:
1910 \c %macro pushparam 1
1919 Like most other \c{%if} constructs, \c{%ifidn} has a counterpart
1920 \i\c{%elifidn}, and negative forms \i\c{%ifnidn} and \i\c{%elifnidn}.
1921 Similarly, \c{%ifidni} has counterparts \i\c{%elifidni},
1922 \i\c{%ifnidni} and \i\c{%elifnidni}.
1924 \S{iftyp} \i\c{%ifid}, \i\c{%ifnum}, \i\c{%ifstr}: \i{Testing Token
1927 Some macros will want to perform different tasks depending on
1928 whether they are passed a number, a string, or an identifier. For
1929 example, a string output macro might want to be able to cope with
1930 being passed either a string constant or a pointer to an existing
1933 The conditional assembly construct \c{%ifid}, taking one parameter
1934 (which may be blank), assembles the subsequent code if and only if
1935 the first token in the parameter exists and is an identifier.
1936 \c{%ifnum} works similarly, but tests for the token being a numeric
1937 constant; \c{%ifstr} tests for it being a string.
1939 For example, the \c{writefile} macro defined in \k{mlmacgre} can be
1940 extended to take advantage of \c{%ifstr} in the following fashion:
1942 \c %macro writefile 2-3+
1950 \c %%endstr: mov dx,%%str
1951 \c mov cx,%%endstr-%%str
1961 Then the \c{writefile} macro can cope with being called in either of
1962 the following two ways:
1964 \c writefile [file], strpointer, length
1965 \c writefile [file], "hello", 13, 10
1967 In the first, \c{strpointer} is used as the address of an
1968 already-declared string, and \c{length} is used as its length; in
1969 the second, a string is given to the macro, which therefore declares
1970 it itself and works out the address and length for itself.
1972 Note the use of \c{%if} inside the \c{%ifstr}: this is to detect
1973 whether the macro was passed two arguments (so the string would be a
1974 single string constant, and \c{db %2} would be adequate) or more (in
1975 which case, all but the first two would be lumped together into
1976 \c{%3}, and \c{db %2,%3} would be required).
1978 \I\c{%ifnid}\I\c{%elifid}\I\c{%elifnid}\I\c{%ifnnum}\I\c{%elifnum}\I\c{%elifnnum}\I\c{%ifnstr}\I\c{%elifstr}\I\c{%elifnstr}
1979 The usual \c{%elifXXX}, \c{%ifnXXX} and \c{%elifnXXX} versions exist
1980 for each of \c{%ifid}, \c{%ifnum} and \c{%ifstr}.
1982 \S{pperror} \i\c{%error}: Reporting \i{User-Defined Errors}
1984 The preprocessor directive \c{%error} will cause NASM to report an
1985 error if it occurs in assembled code. So if other users are going to
1986 try to assemble your source files, you can ensure that they define
1987 the right macros by means of code like this:
1989 \c %ifdef SOME_MACRO
1991 \c %elifdef SOME_OTHER_MACRO
1992 \c ; do some different setup
1994 \c %error Neither SOME_MACRO nor SOME_OTHER_MACRO was defined.
1997 Then any user who fails to understand the way your code is supposed
1998 to be assembled will be quickly warned of their mistake, rather than
1999 having to wait until the program crashes on being run and then not
2000 knowing what went wrong.
2002 \H{rep} \i{Preprocessor Loops}\I{repeating code}: \i\c{%rep}
2004 NASM's \c{TIMES} prefix, though useful, cannot be used to invoke a
2005 multi-line macro multiple times, because it is processed by NASM
2006 after macros have already been expanded. Therefore NASM provides
2007 another form of loop, this time at the preprocessor level: \c{%rep}.
2009 The directives \c{%rep} and \i\c{%endrep} (\c{%rep} takes a numeric
2010 argument, which can be an expression; \c{%endrep} takes no
2011 arguments) can be used to enclose a chunk of code, which is then
2012 replicated as many times as specified by the preprocessor:
2016 \c inc word [table+2*i]
2020 This will generate a sequence of 64 \c{INC} instructions,
2021 incrementing every word of memory from \c{[table]} to
2024 For more complex termination conditions, or to break out of a repeat
2025 loop part way along, you can use the \i\c{%exitrep} directive to
2026 terminate the loop, like this:
2040 \c fib_number equ ($-fibonacci)/2
2042 This produces a list of all the Fibonacci numbers that will fit in
2043 16 bits. Note that a maximum repeat count must still be given to
2044 \c{%rep}. This is to prevent the possibility of NASM getting into an
2045 infinite loop in the preprocessor, which (on multitasking or
2046 multi-user systems) would typically cause all the system memory to
2047 be gradually used up and other applications to start crashing.
2049 \H{include} \i{Including Other Files}
2051 Using, once again, a very similar syntax to the C preprocessor,
2052 NASM's preprocessor lets you include other source files into your
2053 code. This is done by the use of the \i\c{%include} directive:
2055 \c %include "macros.mac"
2057 will include the contents of the file \c{macros.mac} into the source
2058 file containing the \c{%include} directive.
2060 Include files are \I{searching for include files}searched for in the
2061 current directory (the directory you're in when you run NASM, as
2062 opposed to the location of the NASM executable or the location of
2063 the source file), plus any directories specified on the NASM command
2064 line using the \c{-i} option.
2066 The standard C idiom for preventing a file being included more than
2067 once is just as applicable in NASM: if the file \c{macros.mac} has
2070 \c %ifndef MACROS_MAC
2071 \c %define MACROS_MAC
2072 \c ; now define some macros
2075 then including the file more than once will not cause errors,
2076 because the second time the file is included nothing will happen
2077 because the macro \c{MACROS_MAC} will already be defined.
2079 You can force a file to be included even if there is no \c{%include}
2080 directive that explicitly includes it, by using the \i\c{-p} option
2081 on the NASM command line (see \k{opt-p}).
2083 \H{ctxstack} The \i{Context Stack}
2085 Having labels that are local to a macro definition is sometimes not
2086 quite powerful enough: sometimes you want to be able to share labels
2087 between several macro calls. An example might be a \c{REPEAT} ...
2088 \c{UNTIL} loop, in which the expansion of the \c{REPEAT} macro
2089 would need to be able to refer to a label which the \c{UNTIL} macro
2090 had defined. However, for such a macro you would also want to be
2091 able to nest these loops.
2093 NASM provides this level of power by means of a \e{context stack}.
2094 The preprocessor maintains a stack of \e{contexts}, each of which is
2095 characterised by a name. You add a new context to the stack using
2096 the \i\c{%push} directive, and remove one using \i\c{%pop}. You can
2097 define labels that are local to a particular context on the stack.
2099 \S{pushpop} \i\c{%push} and \i\c{%pop}: \I{creating
2100 contexts}\I{removing contexts}Creating and Removing Contexts
2102 The \c{%push} directive is used to create a new context and place it
2103 on the top of the context stack. \c{%push} requires one argument,
2104 which is the name of the context. For example:
2108 This pushes a new context called \c{foobar} on the stack. You can
2109 have several contexts on the stack with the same name: they can
2110 still be distinguished.
2112 The directive \c{%pop}, requiring no arguments, removes the top
2113 context from the context stack and destroys it, along with any
2114 labels associated with it.
2116 \S{ctxlocal} \i{Context-Local Labels}
2118 Just as the usage \c{%%foo} defines a label which is local to the
2119 particular macro call in which it is used, the usage \I{%$}\c{%$foo}
2120 is used to define a label which is local to the context on the top
2121 of the context stack. So the \c{REPEAT} and \c{UNTIL} example given
2122 above could be implemented by means of:
2134 and invoked by means of, for example,
2142 which would scan every fourth byte of a string in search of the byte
2145 If you need to define, or access, labels local to the context
2146 \e{below} the top one on the stack, you can use \I{%$$}\c{%$$foo}, or
2147 \c{%$$$foo} for the context below that, and so on.
2149 \S{ctxdefine} \i{Context-Local Single-Line Macros}
2151 NASM also allows you to define single-line macros which are local to
2152 a particular context, in just the same way:
2154 \c %define %$localmac 3
2156 will define the single-line macro \c{%$localmac} to be local to the
2157 top context on the stack. Of course, after a subsequent \c{%push},
2158 it can then still be accessed by the name \c{%$$localmac}.
2160 \S{ctxrepl} \i\c{%repl}: \I{renaming contexts}Renaming a Context
2162 If you need to change the name of the top context on the stack (in
2163 order, for example, to have it respond differently to \c{%ifctx}),
2164 you can execute a \c{%pop} followed by a \c{%push}; but this will
2165 have the side effect of destroying all context-local labels and
2166 macros associated with the context that was just popped.
2168 NASM provides the directive \c{%repl}, which \e{replaces} a context
2169 with a different name, without touching the associated macros and
2170 labels. So you could replace the destructive code
2175 with the non-destructive version \c{%repl newname}.
2177 \S{blockif} Example Use of the \i{Context Stack}: \i{Block IFs}
2179 This example makes use of almost all the context-stack features,
2180 including the conditional-assembly construct \i\c{%ifctx}, to
2181 implement a block IF statement as a set of macros.
2194 \c %error "expected `if' before `else'"
2206 \c %error "expected `if' or `else' before `endif'"
2210 This code is more robust than the \c{REPEAT} and \c{UNTIL} macros
2211 given in \k{ctxlocal}, because it uses conditional assembly to check
2212 that the macros are issued in the right order (for example, not
2213 calling \c{endif} before \c{if}) and issues a \c{%error} if they're
2216 In addition, the \c{endif} macro has to be able to cope with the two
2217 distinct cases of either directly following an \c{if}, or following
2218 an \c{else}. It achieves this, again, by using conditional assembly
2219 to do different things depending on whether the context on top of
2220 the stack is \c{if} or \c{else}.
2222 The \c{else} macro has to preserve the context on the stack, in
2223 order to have the \c{%$ifnot} referred to by the \c{if} macro be the
2224 same as the one defined by the \c{endif} macro, but has to change
2225 the context's name so that \c{endif} will know there was an
2226 intervening \c{else}. It does this by the use of \c{%repl}.
2228 A sample usage of these macros might look like:
2245 The block-\c{IF} macros handle nesting quite happily, by means of
2246 pushing another context, describing the inner \c{if}, on top of the
2247 one describing the outer \c{if}; thus \c{else} and \c{endif} always
2248 refer to the last unmatched \c{if} or \c{else}.
2250 \H{stdmac} \i{Standard Macros}
2252 NASM defines a set of standard macros, which are already defined
2253 when it starts to process any source file. If you really need a
2254 program to be assembled with no pre-defined macros, you can use the
2255 \i\c{%clear} directive to empty the preprocessor of everything.
2257 Most \i{user-level assembler directives} (see \k{directive}) are
2258 implemented as macros which invoke primitive directives; these are
2259 described in \k{directive}. The rest of the standard macro set is
2262 \S{stdmacver} \i\c{__NASM_MAJOR__} and \i\c{__NASM_MINOR__}: \i{NASM
2265 The single-line macros \c{__NASM_MAJOR__} and \c{__NASM_MINOR__}
2266 expand to the major and minor parts of the \i{version number of
2267 NASM} being used. So, under NASM 0.96 for example,
2268 \c{__NASM_MAJOR__} would be defined to be 0 and \c{__NASM_MINOR__}
2269 would be defined as 96.
2271 \S{fileline} \i\c{__FILE__} and \i\c{__LINE__}: File Name and Line Number
2273 Like the C preprocessor, NASM allows the user to find out the file
2274 name and line number containing the current instruction. The macro
2275 \c{__FILE__} expands to a string constant giving the name of the
2276 current input file (which may change through the course of assembly
2277 if \c{%include} directives are used), and \c{__LINE__} expands to a
2278 numeric constant giving the current line number in the input file.
2280 These macros could be used, for example, to communicate debugging
2281 information to a macro, since invoking \c{__LINE__} inside a macro
2282 definition (either single-line or multi-line) will return the line
2283 number of the macro \e{call}, rather than \e{definition}. So to
2284 determine where in a piece of code a crash is occurring, for
2285 example, one could write a routine \c{stillhere}, which is passed a
2286 line number in \c{EAX} and outputs something like `line 155: still
2287 here'. You could then write a macro
2289 \c %macro notdeadyet 0
2296 and then pepper your code with calls to \c{notdeadyet} until you
2297 find the crash point.
2299 \S{struc} \i\c{STRUC} and \i\c{ENDSTRUC}: \i{Declaring Structure} Data Types
2301 The core of NASM contains no intrinsic means of defining data
2302 structures; instead, the preprocessor is sufficiently powerful that
2303 data structures can be implemented as a set of macros. The macros
2304 \c{STRUC} and \c{ENDSTRUC} are used to define a structure data type.
2306 \c{STRUC} takes one parameter, which is the name of the data type.
2307 This name is defined as a symbol with the value zero, and also has
2308 the suffix \c{_size} appended to it and is then defined as an
2309 \c{EQU} giving the size of the structure. Once \c{STRUC} has been
2310 issued, you are defining the structure, and should define fields
2311 using the \c{RESB} family of pseudo-instructions, and then invoke
2312 \c{ENDSTRUC} to finish the definition.
2314 For example, to define a structure called \c{mytype} containing a
2315 longword, a word, a byte and a string of bytes, you might code
2324 The above code defines six symbols: \c{mt_long} as 0 (the offset
2325 from the beginning of a \c{mytype} structure to the longword field),
2326 \c{mt_word} as 4, \c{mt_byte} as 6, \c{mt_str} as 7, \c{mytype_size}
2327 as 39, and \c{mytype} itself as zero.
2329 The reason why the structure type name is defined at zero is a side
2330 effect of allowing structures to work with the local label
2331 mechanism: if your structure members tend to have the same names in
2332 more than one structure, you can define the above structure like this:
2341 This defines the offsets to the structure fields as \c{mytype.long},
2342 \c{mytype.word}, \c{mytype.byte} and \c{mytype.str}.
2344 NASM, since it has no \e{intrinsic} structure support, does not
2345 support any form of period notation to refer to the elements of a
2346 structure once you have one (except the above local-label notation),
2347 so code such as \c{mov ax,[mystruc.mt_word]} is not valid.
2348 \c{mt_word} is a constant just like any other constant, so the
2349 correct syntax is \c{mov ax,[mystruc+mt_word]} or \c{mov
2350 ax,[mystruc+mytype.word]}.
2352 \S{istruc} \i\c{ISTRUC}, \i\c{AT} and \i\c{IEND}: Declaring
2353 \i{Instances of Structures}
2355 Having defined a structure type, the next thing you typically want
2356 to do is to declare instances of that structure in your data
2357 segment. NASM provides an easy way to do this in the \c{ISTRUC}
2358 mechanism. To declare a structure of type \c{mytype} in a program,
2359 you code something like this:
2361 \c mystruc: istruc mytype
2362 \c at mt_long, dd 123456
2363 \c at mt_word, dw 1024
2364 \c at mt_byte, db 'x'
2365 \c at mt_str, db 'hello, world', 13, 10, 0
2368 The function of the \c{AT} macro is to make use of the \c{TIMES}
2369 prefix to advance the assembly position to the correct point for the
2370 specified structure field, and then to declare the specified data.
2371 Therefore the structure fields must be declared in the same order as
2372 they were specified in the structure definition.
2374 If the data to go in a structure field requires more than one source
2375 line to specify, the remaining source lines can easily come after
2376 the \c{AT} line. For example:
2378 \c at mt_str, db 123,134,145,156,167,178,189
2381 Depending on personal taste, you can also omit the code part of the
2382 \c{AT} line completely, and start the structure field on the next
2386 \c db 'hello, world'
2389 \S{align} \i\c{ALIGN} and \i\c{ALIGNB}: Data Alignment
2391 The \c{ALIGN} and \c{ALIGNB} macros provides a convenient way to
2392 align code or data on a word, longword, paragraph or other boundary.
2393 (Some assemblers call this directive \i\c{EVEN}.) The syntax of the
2394 \c{ALIGN} and \c{ALIGNB} macros is
2396 \c align 4 ; align on 4-byte boundary
2397 \c align 16 ; align on 16-byte boundary
2398 \c align 8,db 0 ; pad with 0s rather than NOPs
2399 \c align 4,resb 1 ; align to 4 in the BSS
2400 \c alignb 4 ; equivalent to previous line
2402 Both macros require their first argument to be a power of two; they
2403 both compute the number of additional bytes required to bring the
2404 length of the current section up to a multiple of that power of two,
2405 and then apply the \c{TIMES} prefix to their second argument to
2406 perform the alignment.
2408 If the second argument is not specified, the default for \c{ALIGN}
2409 is \c{NOP}, and the default for \c{ALIGNB} is \c{RESB 1}. So if the
2410 second argument is specified, the two macros are equivalent.
2411 Normally, you can just use \c{ALIGN} in code and data sections and
2412 \c{ALIGNB} in BSS sections, and never need the second argument
2413 except for special purposes.
2415 \c{ALIGN} and \c{ALIGNB}, being simple macros, perform no error
2416 checking: they cannot warn you if their first argument fails to be a
2417 power of two, or if their second argument generates more than one
2418 byte of code. In each of these cases they will silently do the wrong
2421 \c{ALIGNB} (or \c{ALIGN} with a second argument of \c{RESB 1}) can
2422 be used within structure definitions:
2433 This will ensure that the structure members are sensibly aligned
2434 relative to the base of the structure.
2436 A final caveat: \c{ALIGN} and \c{ALIGNB} work relative to the
2437 beginning of the \e{section}, not the beginning of the address space
2438 in the final executable. Aligning to a 16-byte boundary when the
2439 section you're in is only guaranteed to be aligned to a 4-byte
2440 boundary, for example, is a waste of effort. Again, NASM does not
2441 check that the section's alignment characteristics are sensible for
2442 the use of \c{ALIGN} or \c{ALIGNB}.
2444 \C{directive} \i{Assembler Directives}
2446 NASM, though it attempts to avoid the bureaucracy of assemblers like
2447 MASM and TASM, is nevertheless forced to support a \e{few}
2448 directives. These are described in this chapter.
2450 NASM's directives come in two types: \i{user-level
2451 directives}\e{user-level} directives and \i{primitive
2452 directives}\e{primitive} directives. Typically, each directive has a
2453 user-level form and a primitive form. In almost all cases, we
2454 recommend that users use the user-level forms of the directives,
2455 which are implemented as macros which call the primitive forms.
2457 Primitive directives are enclosed in square brackets; user-level
2460 In addition to the universal directives described in this chapter,
2461 each object file format can optionally supply extra directives in
2462 order to control particular features of that file format. These
2463 \i{format-specific directives}\e{format-specific} directives are
2464 documented along with the formats that implement them, in \k{outfmt}.
2466 \H{bits} \i\c{BITS}: Specifying Target \i{Processor Mode}
2468 The \c{BITS} directive specifies whether NASM should generate code
2469 \I{16-bit mode, versus 32-bit mode}designed to run on a processor
2470 operating in 16-bit mode, or code designed to run on a processor
2471 operating in 32-bit mode. The syntax is \c{BITS 16} or \c{BITS 32}.
2473 In most cases, you should not need to use \c{BITS} explicitly. The
2474 \c{aout}, \c{coff}, \c{elf} and \c{win32} object formats, which are
2475 designed for use in 32-bit operating systems, all cause NASM to
2476 select 32-bit mode by default. The \c{obj} object format allows you
2477 to specify each segment you define as either \c{USE16} or \c{USE32},
2478 and NASM will set its operating mode accordingly, so the use of the
2479 \c{BITS} directive is once again unnecessary.
2481 The most likely reason for using the \c{BITS} directive is to write
2482 32-bit code in a flat binary file; this is because the \c{bin}
2483 output format defaults to 16-bit mode in anticipation of it being
2484 used most frequently to write DOS \c{.COM} programs, DOS \c{.SYS}
2485 device drivers and boot loader software.
2487 You do \e{not} need to specify \c{BITS 32} merely in order to use
2488 32-bit instructions in a 16-bit DOS program; if you do, the
2489 assembler will generate incorrect code because it will be writing
2490 code targeted at a 32-bit platform, to be run on a 16-bit one.
2492 When NASM is in \c{BITS 16} state, instructions which use 32-bit
2493 data are prefixed with an 0x66 byte, and those referring to 32-bit
2494 addresses have an 0x67 prefix. In \c{BITS 32} state, the reverse is
2495 true: 32-bit instructions require no prefixes, whereas instructions
2496 using 16-bit data need an 0x66 and those working in 16-bit addresses
2499 The \c{BITS} directive has an exactly equivalent primitive form,
2500 \c{[BITS 16]} and \c{[BITS 32]}. The user-level form is a macro
2501 which has no function other than to call the primitive form.
2503 \H{section} \i\c{SECTION} or \i\c{SEGMENT}: Changing and \i{Defining
2506 \I{changing sections}\I{switching between sections}The \c{SECTION}
2507 directive (\c{SEGMENT} is an exactly equivalent synonym) changes
2508 which section of the output file the code you write will be
2509 assembled into. In some object file formats, the number and names of
2510 sections are fixed; in others, the user may make up as many as they
2511 wish. Hence \c{SECTION} may sometimes give an error message, or may
2512 define a new section, if you try to switch to a section that does
2515 The Unix object formats, and the \c{bin} object format, all support
2516 the \i{standardised section names} \c{.text}, \c{.data} and \c{.bss}
2517 for the code, data and uninitialised-data sections. The \c{obj}
2518 format, by contrast, does not recognise these section names as being
2519 special, and indeed will strip off the leading period of any section
2522 \S{sectmac} The \i\c{__SECT__} Macro
2524 The \c{SECTION} directive is unusual in that its user-level form
2525 functions differently from its primitive form. The primitive form,
2526 \c{[SECTION xyz]}, simply switches the current target section to the
2527 one given. The user-level form, \c{SECTION xyz}, however, first
2528 defines the single-line macro \c{__SECT__} to be the primitive
2529 \c{[SECTION]} directive which it is about to issue, and then issues
2530 it. So the user-level directive
2534 expands to the two lines
2536 \c %define __SECT__ [SECTION .text]
2539 Users may find it useful to make use of this in their own macros.
2540 For example, the \c{writefile} macro defined in \k{mlmacgre} can be
2541 usefully rewritten in the following more sophisticated form:
2543 \c %macro writefile 2+
2549 \c mov cx,%%endstr-%%str
2555 This form of the macro, once passed a string to output, first
2556 switches temporarily to the data section of the file, using the
2557 primitive form of the \c{SECTION} directive so as not to modify
2558 \c{__SECT__}. It then declares its string in the data section, and
2559 then invokes \c{__SECT__} to switch back to \e{whichever} section
2560 the user was previously working in. It thus avoids the need, in the
2561 previous version of the macro, to include a \c{JMP} instruction to
2562 jump over the data, and also does not fail if, in a complicated
2563 \c{OBJ} format module, the user could potentially be assembling the
2564 code in any of several separate code sections.
2566 \H{absolute} \i\c{ABSOLUTE}: Defining Absolute Labels
2568 The \c{ABSOLUTE} directive can be thought of as an alternative form
2569 of \c{SECTION}: it causes the subsequent code to be directed at no
2570 physical section, but at the hypothetical section starting at the
2571 given absolute address. The only instructions you can use in this
2572 mode are the \c{RESB} family.
2574 \c{ABSOLUTE} is used as follows:
2581 This example describes a section of the PC BIOS data area, at
2582 segment address 0x40: the above code defines \c{kbuf_chr} to be
2583 0x1A, \c{kbuf_free} to be 0x1C, and \c{kbuf} to be 0x1E.
2585 The user-level form of \c{ABSOLUTE}, like that of \c{SECTION},
2586 redefines the \i\c{__SECT__} macro when it is invoked.
2588 \i\c{STRUC} and \i\c{ENDSTRUC} are defined as macros which use
2589 \c{ABSOLUTE} (and also \c{__SECT__}).
2591 \c{ABSOLUTE} doesn't have to take an absolute constant as an
2592 argument: it can take an expression (actually, a \i{critical
2593 expression}: see \k{crit}) and it can be a value in a segment. For
2594 example, a TSR can re-use its setup code as run-time BSS like this:
2596 \c org 100h ; it's a .COM program
2597 \c jmp setup ; setup code comes last
2598 \c ; the resident part of the TSR goes here
2599 \c setup: ; now write the code that installs the TSR here
2601 \c runtimevar1 resw 1
2602 \c runtimevar2 resd 20
2605 This defines some variables `on top of' the setup code, so that
2606 after the setup has finished running, the space it took up can be
2607 re-used as data storage for the running TSR. The symbol `tsr_end'
2608 can be used to calculate the total size of the part of the TSR that
2609 needs to be made resident.
2611 \H{extern} \i\c{EXTERN}: \i{Importing Symbols} from Other Modules
2613 \c{EXTERN} is similar to the MASM directive \c{EXTRN} and the C
2614 keyword \c{extern}: it is used to declare a symbol which is not
2615 defined anywhere in the module being assembled, but is assumed to be
2616 defined in some other module and needs to be referred to by this
2617 one. Not every object-file format can support external variables:
2618 the \c{bin} format cannot.
2620 The \c{EXTERN} directive takes as many arguments as you like. Each
2621 argument is the name of a symbol:
2624 \c extern _sscanf,_fscanf
2626 Some object-file formats provide extra features to the \c{EXTERN}
2627 directive. In all cases, the extra features are used by suffixing a
2628 colon to the symbol name followed by object-format specific text.
2629 For example, the \c{obj} format allows you to declare that the
2630 default segment base of an external should be the group \c{dgroup}
2631 by means of the directive
2633 \c extern _variable:wrt dgroup
2635 The primitive form of \c{EXTERN} differs from the user-level form
2636 only in that it can take only one argument at a time: the support
2637 for multiple arguments is implemented at the preprocessor level.
2639 You can declare the same variable as \c{EXTERN} more than once: NASM
2640 will quietly ignore the second and later redeclarations. You can't
2641 declare a variable as \c{EXTERN} as well as something else, though.
2643 \H{global} \i\c{GLOBAL}: \i{Exporting Symbols} to Other Modules
2645 \c{GLOBAL} is the other end of \c{EXTERN}: if one module declares a
2646 symbol as \c{EXTERN} and refers to it, then in order to prevent
2647 linker errors, some other module must actually \e{define} the
2648 symbol and declare it as \c{GLOBAL}. Some assemblers use the name
2649 \i\c{PUBLIC} for this purpose.
2651 The \c{GLOBAL} directive applying to a symbol must appear \e{before}
2652 the definition of the symbol.
2654 \c{GLOBAL} uses the same syntax as \c{EXTERN}, except that it must
2655 refer to symbols which \e{are} defined in the same module as the
2656 \c{GLOBAL} directive. For example:
2659 \c _main: ; some code
2661 \c{GLOBAL}, like \c{EXTERN}, allows object formats to define private
2662 extensions by means of a colon. The \c{elf} object format, for
2663 example, lets you specify whether global data items are functions or
2666 \c global hashlookup:function, hashtable:data
2668 Like \c{EXTERN}, the primitive form of \c{GLOBAL} differs from the
2669 user-level form only in that it can take only one argument at a
2672 \H{common} \i\c{COMMON}: Defining Common Data Areas
2674 The \c{COMMON} directive is used to declare \i\e{common variables}.
2675 A common variable is much like a global variable declared in the
2676 uninitialised data section, so that
2680 is similar in function to
2686 The difference is that if more than one module defines the same
2687 common variable, then at link time those variables will be
2688 \e{merged}, and references to \c{intvar} in all modules will point
2689 at the same piece of memory.
2691 Like \c{GLOBAL} and \c{EXTERN}, \c{COMMON} supports object-format
2692 specific extensions. For example, the \c{obj} format allows common
2693 variables to be NEAR or FAR, and the \c{elf} format allows you to
2694 specify the alignment requirements of a common variable:
2696 \c common commvar 4:near ; works in OBJ
2697 \c common intarray 100:4 ; works in ELF: 4 byte aligned
2699 Once again, like \c{EXTERN} and \c{GLOBAL}, the primitive form of
2700 \c{COMMON} differs from the user-level form only in that it can take
2701 only one argument at a time.
2703 \C{outfmt} \i{Output Formats}
2705 NASM is a portable assembler, designed to be able to compile on any
2706 ANSI C-supporting platform and produce output to run on a variety of
2707 Intel x86 operating systems. For this reason, it has a large number
2708 of available output formats, selected using the \i\c{-f} option on
2709 the NASM \i{command line}. Each of these formats, along with its
2710 extensions to the base NASM syntax, is detailed in this chapter.
2712 As stated in \k{opt-o}, NASM chooses a \i{default name} for your
2713 output file based on the input file name and the chosen output
2714 format. This will be generated by removing the \i{extension}
2715 (\c{.asm}, \c{.s}, or whatever you like to use) from the input file
2716 name, and substituting an extension defined by the output format.
2717 The extensions are given with each format below.
2719 \H{binfmt} \i\c{bin}: \i{Flat-Form Binary}\I{pure binary} Output
2721 The \c{bin} format does not produce object files: it generates
2722 nothing in the output file except the code you wrote. Such `pure
2723 binary' files are used by \i{MS-DOS}: \i\c{.COM} executables and
2724 \i\c{.SYS} device drivers are pure binary files. Pure binary output
2725 is also useful for \i{operating-system} and \i{boot loader}
2728 \c{bin} supports the three \i{standardised section names} \i\c{.text},
2729 \i\c{.data} and \i\c{.bss} only. The file NASM outputs will contain the
2730 contents of the \c{.text} section first, followed by the contents of
2731 the \c{.data} section, aligned on a four-byte boundary. The \c{.bss}
2732 section is not stored in the output file at all, but is assumed to
2733 appear directly after the end of the \c{.data} section, again
2734 aligned on a four-byte boundary.
2736 If you specify no explicit \c{SECTION} directive, the code you write
2737 will be directed by default into the \c{.text} section.
2739 Using the \c{bin} format puts NASM by default into 16-bit mode (see
2740 \k{bits}). In order to use \c{bin} to write 32-bit code such as an
2741 OS kernel, you need to explicitly issue the \I\c{BITS}\c{BITS 32}
2744 \c{bin} has no default output file name extension: instead, it
2745 leaves your file name as it is once the original extension has been
2746 removed. Thus, the default is for NASM to assemble \c{binprog.asm}
2747 into a binary file called \c{binprog}.
2749 \S{org} \i\c{ORG}: Binary File \i{Program Origin}
2751 The \c{bin} format provides an additional directive to the list
2752 given in \k{directive}: \c{ORG}. The function of the \c{ORG}
2753 directive is to specify the origin address which NASM will assume
2754 the program begins at when it is loaded into memory.
2756 For example, the following code will generate the longword
2763 Unlike the \c{ORG} directive provided by MASM-compatible assemblers,
2764 which allows you to jump around in the object file and overwrite
2765 code you have already generated, NASM's \c{ORG} does exactly what
2766 the directive says: \e{origin}. Its sole function is to specify one
2767 offset which is added to all internal address references within the
2768 file; it does not permit any of the trickery that MASM's version
2769 does. See \k{proborg} for further comments.
2771 \S{binseg} \c{bin} Extensions to the \c{SECTION}
2772 Directive\I{SECTION, bin extensions to}
2774 The \c{bin} output format extends the \c{SECTION} (or \c{SEGMENT})
2775 directive to allow you to specify the alignment requirements of
2776 segments. This is done by appending the \i\c{ALIGN} qualifier to the
2777 end of the section-definition line. For example,
2779 \c section .data align=16
2781 switches to the section \c{.data} and also specifies that it must be
2782 aligned on a 16-byte boundary.
2784 The parameter to \c{ALIGN} specifies how many low bits of the
2785 section start address must be forced to zero. The alignment value
2786 given may be any power of two.\I{section alignment, in
2787 bin}\I{segment alignment, in bin}\I{alignment, in bin sections}
2789 \H{objfmt} \i\c{obj}: \i{Microsoft OMF}\I{OMF} Object Files
2791 The \c{obj} file format (NASM calls it \c{obj} rather than \c{omf}
2792 for historical reasons) is the one produced by \i{MASM} and
2793 \i{TASM}, which is typically fed to 16-bit DOS linkers to produce
2794 \i\c{.EXE} files. It is also the format used by \i{OS/2}.
2796 \c{obj} provides a default output file-name extension of \c{.obj}.
2798 \c{obj} is not exclusively a 16-bit format, though: NASM has full
2799 support for the 32-bit extensions to the format. In particular,
2800 32-bit \c{obj} format files are used by \i{Borland's Win32
2801 compilers}, instead of using Microsoft's newer \i\c{win32} object
2804 The \c{obj} format does not define any special segment names: you
2805 can call your segments anything you like. Typical names for segments
2806 in \c{obj} format files are \c{CODE}, \c{DATA} and \c{BSS}.
2808 If your source file contains code before specifying an explicit
2809 \c{SEGMENT} directive, then NASM will invent its own segment called
2810 \i\c{__NASMDEFSEG} for you.
2812 When you define a segment in an \c{obj} file, NASM defines the
2813 segment name as a symbol as well, so that you can access the segment
2814 address of the segment. So, for example:
2819 \c function: mov ax,data ; get segment address of data
2820 \c mov ds,ax ; and move it into DS
2821 \c inc word [dvar] ; now this reference will work
2824 The \c{obj} format also enables the use of the \i\c{SEG} and
2825 \i\c{WRT} operators, so that you can write code which does things
2829 \c mov ax,seg foo ; get preferred segment of foo
2831 \c mov ax,data ; a different segment
2833 \c mov ax,[ds:foo] ; this accesses `foo'
2834 \c mov [es:foo wrt data],bx ; so does this
2836 \S{objseg} \c{obj} Extensions to the \c{SEGMENT}
2837 Directive\I{SEGMENT, obj extensions to}
2839 The \c{obj} output format extends the \c{SEGMENT} (or \c{SECTION})
2840 directive to allow you to specify various properties of the segment
2841 you are defining. This is done by appending extra qualifiers to the
2842 end of the segment-definition line. For example,
2844 \c segment code private align=16
2846 defines the segment \c{code}, but also declares it to be a private
2847 segment, and requires that the portion of it described in this code
2848 module must be aligned on a 16-byte boundary.
2850 The available qualifiers are:
2852 \b \i\c{PRIVATE}, \i\c{PUBLIC}, \i\c{COMMON} and \i\c{STACK} specify
2853 the combination characteristics of the segment. \c{PRIVATE} segments
2854 do not get combined with any others by the linker; \c{PUBLIC} and
2855 \c{STACK} segments get concatenated together at link time; and
2856 \c{COMMON} segments all get overlaid on top of each other rather
2857 than stuck end-to-end.
2859 \b \i\c{ALIGN} is used, as shown above, to specify how many low bits
2860 of the segment start address must be forced to zero. The alignment
2861 value given may be any power of two from 1 to 4096; in reality, the
2862 only values supported are 1, 2, 4, 16, 256 and 4096, so if 8 is
2863 specified it will be rounded up to 16, and 32, 64 and 128 will all
2864 be rounded up to 256, and so on. Note that alignment to 4096-byte
2865 boundaries is a \i{PharLap} extension to the format and may not be
2866 supported by all linkers.\I{section alignment, in OBJ}\I{segment
2867 alignment, in OBJ}\I{alignment, in OBJ sections}
2869 \b \i\c{CLASS} can be used to specify the segment class; this feature
2870 indicates to the linker that segments of the same class should be
2871 placed near each other in the output file. The class name can be any
2872 word, e.g. \c{CLASS=CODE}.
2874 \b \i\c{OVERLAY}, like \c{CLASS}, is specified with an arbitrary word
2875 as an argument, and provides overlay information to an
2876 overlay-capable linker.
2878 \b Segments can be declared as \i\c{USE16} or \i\c{USE32}, which has
2879 the effect of recording the choice in the object file and also
2880 ensuring that NASM's default assembly mode when assembling in that
2881 segment is 16-bit or 32-bit respectively.
2883 \b When writing \i{OS/2} object files, you should declare 32-bit
2884 segments as \i\c{FLAT}, which causes the default segment base for
2885 anything in the segment to be the special group \c{FLAT}, and also
2886 defines the group if it is not already defined.
2888 \b The \c{obj} file format also allows segments to be declared as
2889 having a pre-defined absolute segment address, although no linkers
2890 are currently known to make sensible use of this feature;
2891 nevertheless, NASM allows you to declare a segment such as
2892 \c{SEGMENT SCREEN ABSOLUTE=0xB800} if you need to. The \i\c{ABSOLUTE}
2893 and \c{ALIGN} keywords are mutually exclusive.
2895 NASM's default segment attributes are \c{PUBLIC}, \c{ALIGN=1}, no
2896 class, no overlay, and \c{USE16}.
2898 \S{group} \i\c{GROUP}: Defining Groups of Segments\I{segments, groups of}
2900 The \c{obj} format also allows segments to be grouped, so that a
2901 single segment register can be used to refer to all the segments in
2902 a group. NASM therefore supplies the \c{GROUP} directive, whereby
2908 \c ; some uninitialised data
2909 \c group dgroup data bss
2911 which will define a group called \c{dgroup} to contain the segments
2912 \c{data} and \c{bss}. Like \c{SEGMENT}, \c{GROUP} causes the group
2913 name to be defined as a symbol, so that you can refer to a variable
2914 \c{var} in the \c{data} segment as \c{var wrt data} or as \c{var wrt
2915 dgroup}, depending on which segment value is currently in your
2918 If you just refer to \c{var}, however, and \c{var} is declared in a
2919 segment which is part of a group, then NASM will default to giving
2920 you the offset of \c{var} from the beginning of the \e{group}, not
2921 the \e{segment}. Therefore \c{SEG var}, also, will return the group
2922 base rather than the segment base.
2924 NASM will allow a segment to be part of more than one group, but
2925 will generate a warning if you do this. Variables declared in a
2926 segment which is part of more than one group will default to being
2927 relative to the first group that was defined to contain the segment.
2929 A group does not have to contain any segments; you can still make
2930 \c{WRT} references to a group which does not contain the variable
2931 you are referring to. OS/2, for example, defines the special group
2932 \c{FLAT} with no segments in it.
2934 \S{uppercase} \i\c{UPPERCASE}: Disabling Case Sensitivity in Output
2936 Although NASM itself is \i{case sensitive}, some OMF linkers are
2937 not; therefore it can be useful for NASM to output single-case
2938 object files. The \c{UPPERCASE} format-specific directive causes all
2939 segment, group and symbol names that are written to the object file
2940 to be forced to upper case just before being written. Within a
2941 source file, NASM is still case-sensitive; but the object file can
2942 be written entirely in upper case if desired.
2944 \c{UPPERCASE} is used alone on a line; it requires no parameters.
2946 \S{import} \i\c{IMPORT}: Importing DLL Symbols\I{DLL symbols,
2947 importing}\I{symbols, importing from DLLs}
2949 The \c{IMPORT} format-specific directive defines a symbol to be
2950 imported from a DLL, for use if you are writing a DLL's \i{import
2951 library} in NASM. You still need to declare the symbol as \c{EXTERN}
2952 as well as using the \c{IMPORT} directive.
2954 The \c{IMPORT} directive takes two required parameters, separated by
2955 white space, which are (respectively) the name of the symbol you
2956 wish to import and the name of the library you wish to import it
2959 \c import WSAStartup wsock32.dll
2961 A third optional parameter gives the name by which the symbol is
2962 known in the library you are importing it from, in case this is not
2963 the same as the name you wish the symbol to be known by to your code
2964 once you have imported it. For example:
2966 \c import asyncsel wsock32.dll WSAAsyncSelect
2968 \S{export} \i\c{EXPORT}: Exporting DLL Symbols\I{DLL symbols,
2969 exporting}\I{symbols, exporting from DLLs}
2971 The \c{EXPORT} format-specific directive defines a global symbol to
2972 be exported as a DLL symbol, for use if you are writing a DLL in
2973 NASM. You still need to declare the symbol as \c{GLOBAL} as well as
2974 using the \c{EXPORT} directive.
2976 \c{EXPORT} takes one required parameter, which is the name of the
2977 symbol you wish to export, as it was defined in your source file. An
2978 optional second parameter (separated by white space from the first)
2979 gives the \e{external} name of the symbol: the name by which you
2980 wish the symbol to be known to programs using the DLL. If this name
2981 is the same as the internal name, you may leave the second parameter
2984 Further parameters can be given to define attributes of the exported
2985 symbol. These parameters, like the second, are separated by white
2986 space. If further parameters are given, the external name must also
2987 be specified, even if it is the same as the internal name. The
2988 available attributes are:
2990 \b \c{resident} indicates that the exported name is to be kept
2991 resident by the system loader. This is an optimisation for
2992 frequently used symbols imported by name.
2994 \b \c{nodata} indicates that the exported symbol is a function which
2995 does not make use of any initialised data.
2997 \b \c{parm=NNN}, where \c{NNN} is an integer, sets the number of
2998 parameter words for the case in which the symbol is a call gate
2999 between 32-bit and 16-bit segments.
3001 \b An attribute which is just a number indicates that the symbol
3002 should be exported with an identifying number (ordinal), and gives
3008 \c export myfunc TheRealMoreFormalLookingFunctionName
3009 \c export myfunc myfunc 1234 ; export by ordinal
3010 \c export myfunc myfunc resident parm=23 nodata
3012 \S{dotdotstart} \i\c{..start}: Defining the \i{Program Entry
3015 OMF linkers require exactly one of the object files being linked to
3016 define the program entry point, where execution will begin when the
3017 program is run. If the object file that defines the entry point is
3018 assembled using NASM, you specify the entry point by declaring the
3019 special symbol \c{..start} at the point where you wish execution to
3022 \S{objextern} \c{obj} Extensions to the \c{EXTERN}
3023 Directive\I{EXTERN, obj extensions to}
3025 If you declare an external symbol with the directive
3029 then references such as \c{mov ax,foo} will give you the offset of
3030 \c{foo} from its preferred segment base (as specified in whichever
3031 module \c{foo} is actually defined in). So to access the contents of
3032 \c{foo} you will usually need to do something like
3034 \c mov ax,seg foo ; get preferred segment base
3035 \c mov es,ax ; move it into ES
3036 \c mov ax,[es:foo] ; and use offset `foo' from it
3038 This is a little unwieldy, particularly if you know that an external
3039 is going to be accessible from a given segment or group, say
3040 \c{dgroup}. So if \c{DS} already contained \c{dgroup}, you could
3043 \c mov ax,[foo wrt dgroup]
3045 However, having to type this every time you want to access \c{foo}
3046 can be a pain; so NASM allows you to declare \c{foo} in the
3049 \c extern foo:wrt dgroup
3051 This form causes NASM to pretend that the preferred segment base of
3052 \c{foo} is in fact \c{dgroup}; so the expression \c{seg foo} will
3053 now return \c{dgroup}, and the expression \c{foo} is equivalent to
3056 This \I{default-WRT mechanism}default-\c{WRT} mechanism can be used
3057 to make externals appear to be relative to any group or segment in
3058 your program. It can also be applied to common variables: see
3061 \S{objcommon} \c{obj} Extensions to the \c{COMMON}
3062 Directive\I{COMMON, obj extensions to}
3064 The \c{obj} format allows common variables to be either near\I{near
3065 common variables} or far\I{far common variables}; NASM allows you to
3066 specify which your variables should be by the use of the syntax
3068 \c common nearvar 2:near ; `nearvar' is a near common
3069 \c common farvar 10:far ; and `farvar' is far
3071 Far common variables may be greater in size than 64Kb, and so the
3072 OMF specification says that they are declared as a number of
3073 \e{elements} of a given size. So a 10-byte far common variable could
3074 be declared as ten one-byte elements, five two-byte elements, two
3075 five-byte elements or one ten-byte element.
3077 Some OMF linkers require the \I{element size, in common
3078 variables}\I{common variables, element size}element size, as well as
3079 the variable size, to match when resolving common variables declared
3080 in more than one module. Therefore NASM must allow you to specify
3081 the element size on your far common variables. This is done by the
3084 \c common c_5by2 10:far 5 ; two five-byte elements
3085 \c common c_2by5 10:far 2 ; five two-byte elements
3087 If no element size is specified, the default is 1. Also, the \c{FAR}
3088 keyword is not required when an element size is specified, since
3089 only far commons may have element sizes at all. So the above
3090 declarations could equivalently be
3092 \c common c_5by2 10:5 ; two five-byte elements
3093 \c common c_2by5 10:2 ; five two-byte elements
3095 In addition to these extensions, the \c{COMMON} directive in \c{obj}
3096 also supports default-\c{WRT} specification like \c{EXTERN} does
3097 (explained in \k{objextern}). So you can also declare things like
3099 \c common foo 10:wrt dgroup
3100 \c common bar 16:far 2:wrt data
3101 \c common baz 24:wrt data:6
3103 \H{win32fmt} \i\c{win32}: Microsoft Win32 Object Files
3105 The \c{win32} output format generates Microsoft Win32 object files,
3106 suitable for passing to Microsoft linkers such as \i{Visual C++}.
3107 Note that Borland Win32 compilers do not use this format, but use
3108 \c{obj} instead (see \k{objfmt}).
3110 \c{win32} provides a default output file-name extension of \c{.obj}.
3112 Note that although Microsoft say that Win32 object files follow the
3113 COFF (Common Object File Format) standard, the object files produced
3114 by Microsoft Win32 compilers are not compatible with COFF linkers
3115 such as DJGPP's, and vice versa. This is due to a difference of
3116 opinion over the precise semantics of PC-relative relocations. To
3117 produce COFF files suitable for DJGPP, use NASM's \c{coff} output
3118 format; conversely, the \c{coff} format does not produce object
3119 files that Win32 linkers can generate correct output from.
3121 \S{win32sect} \c{win32} Extensions to the \c{SECTION}
3122 Directive\I{SECTION, win32 extensions to}
3124 Like the \c{obj} format, \c{win32} allows you to specify additional
3125 information on the \c{SECTION} directive line, to control the type
3126 and properties of sections you declare. Section types and properties
3127 are generated automatically by NASM for the \i{standard section names}
3128 \c{.text}, \c{.data} and \c{.bss}, but may still be overridden by
3131 The available qualifiers are:
3133 \b \c{code}, or equivalently \c{text}, defines the section to be a
3134 code section. This marks the section as readable and executable, but
3135 not writable, and also indicates to the linker that the type of the
3138 \b \c{data} and \c{bss} define the section to be a data section,
3139 analogously to \c{code}. Data sections are marked as readable and
3140 writable, but not executable. \c{data} declares an initialised data
3141 section, whereas \c{bss} declares an uninitialised data section.
3143 \b \c{info} defines the section to be an \i{informational section},
3144 which is not included in the executable file by the linker, but may
3145 (for example) pass information \e{to} the linker. For example,
3146 declaring an \c{info}-type section called \i\c{.drectve} causes the
3147 linker to interpret the contents of the section as command-line
3150 \b \c{align=}, used with a trailing number as in \c{obj}, gives the
3151 \I{section alignment, in win32}\I{alignment, in win32
3152 sections}alignment requirements of the section. The maximum you may
3153 specify is 64: the Win32 object file format contains no means to
3154 request a greater section alignment than this. If alignment is not
3155 explicitly specified, the defaults are 16-byte alignment for code
3156 sections, and 4-byte alignment for data (and BSS) sections.
3157 Informational sections get a default alignment of 1 byte (no
3158 alignment), though the value does not matter.
3160 The defaults assumed by NASM if you do not specify the above
3163 \c section .text code align=16
3164 \c section .data data align=4
3165 \c section .bss bss align=4
3167 Any other section name is treated by default like \c{.text}.
3169 \H{cofffmt} \i\c{coff}: \i{Common Object File Format}
3171 The \c{coff} output type produces COFF object files suitable for
3172 linking with the \i{DJGPP} linker.
3174 \c{coff} provides a default output file-name extension of \c{.o}.
3176 The \c{coff} format supports the same extensions to the \c{SECTION}
3177 directive as \c{win32} does, except that the \c{align} qualifier and
3178 the \c{info} section type are not supported.
3180 \H{elffmt} \i\c{elf}: \i{Linux ELF}\I{Executable and Linkable
3183 The \c{elf} output format generates ELF32 (Executable and Linkable
3184 Format) object files, as used by Linux. \c{elf} provides a default
3185 output file-name extension of \c{.o}.
3187 \S{elfsect} \c{elf} Extensions to the \c{SECTION}
3188 Directive\I{SECTION, elf extensions to}
3190 Like the \c{obj} format, \c{elf} allows you to specify additional
3191 information on the \c{SECTION} directive line, to control the type
3192 and properties of sections you declare. Section types and properties
3193 are generated automatically by NASM for the \i{standard section
3194 names} \i\c{.text}, \i\c{.data} and \i\c{.bss}, but may still be
3195 overridden by these qualifiers.
3197 The available qualifiers are:
3199 \b \i\c{alloc} defines the section to be one which is loaded into
3200 memory when the program is run. \i\c{noalloc} defines it to be one
3201 which is not, such as an informational or comment section.
3203 \b \i\c{exec} defines the section to be one which should have execute
3204 permission when the program is run. \i\c{noexec} defines it as one
3207 \b \i\c{write} defines the section to be one which should be writable
3208 when the program is run. \i\c{nowrite} defines it as one which should
3211 \b \i\c{progbits} defines the section to be one with explicit contents
3212 stored in the object file: an ordinary code or data section, for
3213 example, \i\c{nobits} defines the section to be one with no explicit
3214 contents given, such as a BSS section.
3216 \b \c{align=}, used with a trailing number as in \c{obj}, gives the
3217 \I{section alignment, in elf}\I{alignment, in elf sections}alignment
3218 requirements of the section.
3220 The defaults assumed by NASM if you do not specify the above
3223 \c section .text progbits alloc exec nowrite align=16
3224 \c section .data progbits alloc noexec write align=4
3225 \c section .bss nobits alloc noexec write align=4
3226 \c section other progbits alloc noexec nowrite align=1
3228 (Any section name other than \c{.text}, \c{.data} and \c{.bss} is
3229 treated by default like \c{other} in the above code.)
3231 \S{elfwrt} \i{Position-Independent Code}\I{PIC}: \c{elf} Special
3232 Symbols and \i\c{WRT}
3234 The ELF specification contains enough features to allow
3235 position-independent code (PIC) to be written, which makes \i{ELF
3236 shared libraries} very flexible. However, it also means NASM has to
3237 be able to generate a variety of strange relocation types in ELF
3238 object files, if it is to be an assembler which can write PIC.
3240 Since ELF does not support segment-base references, the \c{WRT}
3241 operator is not used for its normal purpose; therefore NASM's
3242 \c{elf} output format makes use of \c{WRT} for a different purpose,
3243 namely the PIC-specific \I{relocations, PIC-specific}relocation
3246 \c{elf} defines five special symbols which you can use as the
3247 right-hand side of the \c{WRT} operator to obtain PIC relocation
3248 types. They are \i\c{..gotpc}, \i\c{..gotoff}, \i\c{..got},
3249 \i\c{..plt} and \i\c{..sym}. Their functions are summarised here:
3251 \b Referring to the symbol marking the global offset table base
3252 using \c{wrt ..gotpc} will end up giving the distance from the
3253 beginning of the current section to the global offset table.
3254 (\i\c{_GLOBAL_OFFSET_TABLE_} is the standard symbol name used to
3255 refer to the \i{GOT}.) So you would then need to add \i\c{$$} to the
3256 result to get the real address of the GOT.
3258 \b Referring to a location in one of your own sections using \c{wrt
3259 ..gotoff} will give the distance from the beginning of the GOT to
3260 the specified location, so that adding on the address of the GOT
3261 would give the real address of the location you wanted.
3263 \b Referring to an external or global symbol using \c{wrt ..got}
3264 causes the linker to build an entry \e{in} the GOT containing the
3265 address of the symbol, and the reference gives the distance from the
3266 beginning of the GOT to the entry; so you can add on the address of
3267 the GOT, load from the resulting address, and end up with the
3268 address of the symbol.
3270 \b Referring to a procedure name using \c{wrt ..plt} causes the
3271 linker to build a \i{procedure linkage table} entry for the symbol,
3272 and the reference gives the address of the \i{PLT} entry. You can
3273 only use this in contexts which would generate a PC-relative
3274 relocation normally (i.e. as the destination for \c{CALL} or
3275 \c{JMP}), since ELF contains no relocation type to refer to PLT
3278 \b Referring to a symbol name using \c{wrt ..sym} causes NASM to
3279 write an ordinary relocation, but instead of making the relocation
3280 relative to the start of the section and then adding on the offset
3281 to the symbol, it will write a relocation record aimed directly at
3282 the symbol in question. The distinction is a necessary one due to a
3283 peculiarity of the dynamic linker.
3285 A fuller explanation of how to use these relocation types to write
3286 shared libraries entirely in NASM is given in \k{picdll}.
3288 \S{elfglob} \c{elf} Extensions to the \c{GLOBAL} Directive\I{GLOBAL,
3289 elf extensions to}\I{GLOBAL, aoutb extensions to}
3291 ELF object files can contain more information about a global symbol
3292 than just its address: they can contain the \I{symbol sizes,
3293 specifying}\I{size, of symbols}size of the symbol and its \I{symbol
3294 types, specifying}\I{type, of symbols}type as well. These are not
3295 merely debugger conveniences, but are actually necessary when the
3296 program being written is a \i{shared library}. NASM therefore
3297 supports some extensions to the \c{GLOBAL} directive, allowing you
3298 to specify these features.
3300 You can specify whether a global variable is a function or a data
3301 object by suffixing the name with a colon and the word
3302 \i\c{function} or \i\c{data}. (\i\c{object} is a synonym for
3303 \c{data}.) For example:
3305 \c global hashlookup:function, hashtable:data
3307 exports the global symbol \c{hashlookup} as a function and
3308 \c{hashtable} as a data object.
3310 You can also specify the size of the data associated with the
3311 symbol, as a numeric expression (which may involve labels, and even
3312 forward references) after the type specifier. Like this:
3314 \c global hashtable:data (hashtable.end - hashtable)
3316 \c db this,that,theother ; some data here
3319 This makes NASM automatically calculate the length of the table and
3320 place that information into the ELF symbol table.
3322 Declaring the type and size of global symbols is necessary when
3323 writing shared library code. For more information, see
3326 \S{elfcomm} \c{elf} Extensions to the \c{COMMON} Directive\I{COMMON,
3329 ELF also allows you to specify alignment requirements \I{common
3330 variables, alignment in elf}\I{alignment, of elf common variables}on
3331 common variables. This is done by putting a number (which must be a
3332 power of two) after the name and size of the common variable,
3333 separated (as usual) by a colon. For example, an array of
3334 doublewords would benefit from 4-byte alignment:
3336 \c common dwordarray 128:4
3338 This declares the total size of the array to be 128 bytes, and
3339 requires that it be aligned on a 4-byte boundary.
3341 \H{aoutfmt} \i\c{aout}: Linux \I{a.out, Linux version}\c{a.out} Object Files
3343 The \c{aout} format generates \c{a.out} object files, in the form
3344 used by early Linux systems. (These differ from other \c{a.out}
3345 object files in that the magic number in the first four bytes of the
3346 file is different. Also, some implementations of \c{a.out}, for
3347 example NetBSD's, support position-independent code, which Linux's
3348 implementation doesn't.)
3350 \c{a.out} provides a default output file-name extension of \c{.o}.
3352 \c{a.out} is a very simple object format. It supports no special
3353 directives, no special symbols, no use of \c{SEG} or \c{WRT}, and no
3354 extensions to any standard directives. It supports only the three
3355 \i{standard section names} \i\c{.text}, \i\c{.data} and \i\c{.bss}.
3357 \H{aoutfmt} \i\c{aoutb}: \i{NetBSD}/\i{FreeBSD}/\i{OpenBSD}
3358 \I{a.out, BSD version}\c{a.out} Object Files
3360 The \c{aoutb} format generates \c{a.out} object files, in the form
3361 used by the various free BSD Unix clones, NetBSD, FreeBSD and
3362 OpenBSD. For simple object files, this object format is exactly the
3363 same as \c{aout} except for the magic number in the first four bytes
3364 of the file. However, the \c{aoutb} format supports
3365 \I{PIC}\i{position-independent code} in the same way as the \c{elf}
3366 format, so you can use it to write BSD \i{shared libraries}.
3368 \c{aoutb} provides a default output file-name extension of \c{.o}.
3370 \c{aoutb} supports no special directives, no special symbols, and
3371 only the three \i{standard section names} \i\c{.text}, \i\c{.data}
3372 and \i\c{.bss}. However, it also supports the same use of \i\c{WRT} as
3373 \c{elf} does, to provide position-independent code relocation types.
3374 See \k{elfwrt} for full documentation of this feature.
3376 \c{aoutb} also supports the same extensions to the \c{GLOBAL}
3377 directive as \c{elf} does: see \k{elfglob} for documentation of
3380 \H{as86fmt} \c{as86}: Linux \i\c{as86} Object Files
3382 The Linux 16-bit assembler \c{as86} has its own non-standard object
3383 file format. Although its companion linker \i\c{ld86} produces
3384 something close to ordinary \c{a.out} binaries as output, the object
3385 file format used to communicate between \c{as86} and \c{ld86} is not
3388 NASM supports this format, just in case it is useful, as \c{as86}.
3389 \c{as86} provides a default output file-name extension of \c{.o}.
3391 \c{as86} is a very simple object format (from the NASM user's point
3392 of view). It supports no special directives, no special symbols, no
3393 use of \c{SEG} or \c{WRT}, and no extensions to any standard
3394 directives. It supports only the three \i{standard section names}
3395 \i\c{.text}, \i\c{.data} and \i\c{.bss}.
3397 \H{rdffmt} \I{RDOFF}\i\c{rdf}: \i{Relocatable Dynamic Object File
3400 The \c{rdf} output format produces RDOFF object files. RDOFF
3401 (Relocatable Dynamic Object File Format) is a home-grown object-file
3402 format, designed alongside NASM itself and reflecting in its file
3403 format the internal structure of the assembler.
3405 RDOFF is not used by any well-known operating systems. Those writing
3406 their own systems, however, may well wish to use RDOFF as their
3407 object format, on the grounds that it is designed primarily for
3408 simplicity and contains very little file-header bureaucracy.
3410 The Unix NASM archive, and the DOS archive which includes sources,
3411 both contain an \I{rdoff subdirectory}\c{rdoff} subdirectory holding
3412 a set of RDOFF utilities: an RDF linker, an RDF static-library
3413 manager, an RDF file dump utility, and a program which will load and
3414 execute an RDF executable under Linux.
3416 \c{rdf} supports only the \i{standard section names} \i\c{.text},
3417 \i\c{.data} and \i\c{.bss}.
3419 \S{rdflib} Requiring a Library: The \i\c{LIBRARY} Directive
3421 RDOFF contains a mechanism for an object file to demand a given
3422 library to be linked to the module, either at load time or run time.
3423 This is done by the \c{LIBRARY} directive, which takes one argument
3424 which is the name of the module:
3426 \c library mylib.rdl
3428 \H{dbgfmt} \i\c{dbg}: Debugging Format
3430 The \c{dbg} output format is not built into NASM in the default
3431 configuration. If you are building your own NASM executable from the
3432 sources, you can define \i\c{OF_DBG} in \c{outform.h} or on the
3433 compiler command line, and obtain the \c{dbg} output format.
3435 The \c{dbg} format does not output an object file as such; instead,
3436 it outputs a text file which contains a complete list of all the
3437 transactions between the main body of NASM and the output-format
3438 back end module. It is primarily intended to aid people who want to
3439 write their own output drivers, so that they can get a clearer idea
3440 of the various requests the main program makes of the output driver,
3441 and in what order they happen.
3443 For simple files, one can easily use the \c{dbg} format like this:
3445 \c nasm -f dbg filename.asm
3447 which will generate a diagnostic file called \c{filename.dbg}.
3448 However, this will not work well on files which were designed for a
3449 different object format, because each object format defines its own
3450 macros (usually user-level forms of directives), and those macros
3451 will not be defined in the \c{dbg} format. Therefore it can be
3452 useful to run NASM twice, in order to do the preprocessing with the
3453 native object format selected:
3455 \c nasm -e -f rdf -o rdfprog.i rdfprog.asm
3456 \c nasm -a -f dbg rdfprog.i
3458 This preprocesses \c{rdfprog.asm} into \c{rdfprog.i}, keeping the
3459 \c{rdf} object format selected in order to make sure RDF special
3460 directives are converted into primitive form correctly. Then the
3461 preprocessed source is fed through the \c{dbg} format to generate
3462 the final diagnostic output.
3464 This workaround will still typically not work for programs intended
3465 for \c{obj} format, because the \c{obj} \c{SEGMENT} and \c{GROUP}
3466 directives have side effects of defining the segment and group names
3467 as symbols; \c{dbg} will not do this, so the program will not
3468 assemble. You will have to work around that by defining the symbols
3469 yourself (using \c{EXTERN}, for example) if you really need to get a
3470 \c{dbg} trace of an \c{obj}-specific source file.
3472 \c{dbg} accepts any section name and any directives at all, and logs
3473 them all to its output file.
3475 \C{16bit} Writing 16-bit Code (DOS, Windows 3/3.1)
3477 This chapter attempts to cover some of the common issues encountered
3478 when writing 16-bit code to run under MS-DOS or Windows 3.x. It
3479 covers how to link programs to produce \c{.EXE} or \c{.COM} files,
3480 how to write \c{.SYS} device drivers, and how to interface assembly
3481 language code with 16-bit C compilers and with Borland Pascal.
3483 \H{exefiles} Producing \i\c{.EXE} Files
3485 Any large program written under DOS needs to be built as a \c{.EXE}
3486 file: only \c{.EXE} files have the necessary internal structure
3487 required to span more than one 64K segment. \i{Windows} programs,
3488 also, have to be built as \c{.EXE} files, since Windows does not
3489 support the \c{.COM} format.
3491 In general, you generate \c{.EXE} files by using the \c{obj} output
3492 format to produce one or more \i\c{.OBJ} files, and then linking
3493 them together using a linker. However, NASM also supports the direct
3494 generation of simple DOS \c{.EXE} files using the \c{bin} output
3495 format (by using \c{DB} and \c{DW} to construct the \c{.EXE} file
3496 header), and a macro package is supplied to do this. Thanks to
3497 Yann Guidon for contributing the code for this.
3499 NASM may also support \c{.EXE} natively as another output format in
3502 \S{objexe} Using the \c{obj} Format To Generate \c{.EXE} Files
3504 This section describes the usual method of generating \c{.EXE} files
3505 by linking \c{.OBJ} files together.
3507 Most 16-bit programming language packages come with a suitable
3508 linker; if you have none of these, there is a free linker called
3509 \i{VAL}\I{linker, free}, available in \c{LZH} archive format from
3510 \W{ftp://x2ftp.oulu.fi/pub/msdos/programming/lang/}\i\c{x2ftp.oulu.fi}.
3511 An LZH archiver can be found at
3512 \W{ftp://ftp.simtel.net/pub/simtelnet/msdos/arcers}\i\c{ftp.simtel.net}.
3513 There is another `free' linker (though this one doesn't come with
3514 sources) called \i{FREELINK}, available from
3515 \W{http://www.pcorner.com/tpc/old/3-101.html}\i\c{www.pcorner.com}.
3516 A third, \i\c{djlink}, written by DJ Delorie, is available at
3517 \W{http://www.delorie.com/djgpp/16bit/djlink/}\i\c{www.delorie.com}.
3519 When linking several \c{.OBJ} files into a \c{.EXE} file, you should
3520 ensure that exactly one of them has a start point defined (using the
3521 \I{program entry point}\i\c{..start} special symbol defined by the
3522 \c{obj} format: see \k{dotdotstart}). If no module defines a start
3523 point, the linker will not know what value to give the entry-point
3524 field in the output file header; if more than one defines a start
3525 point, the linker will not know \e{which} value to use.
3527 An example of a NASM source file which can be assembled to a
3528 \c{.OBJ} file and linked on its own to a \c{.EXE} is given here. It
3529 demonstrates the basic principles of defining a stack, initialising
3530 the segment registers, and declaring a start point. This file is
3531 also provided in the \I{test subdirectory}\c{test} subdirectory of
3532 the NASM archives, under the name \c{objexe.asm}.
3536 \c ..start: mov ax,data
3542 This initial piece of code sets up \c{DS} to point to the data
3543 segment, and initialises \c{SS} and \c{SP} to point to the top of
3544 the provided stack. Notice that interrupts are implicitly disabled
3545 for one instruction after a move into \c{SS}, precisely for this
3546 situation, so that there's no chance of an interrupt occurring
3547 between the loads of \c{SS} and \c{SP} and not having a stack to
3550 Note also that the special symbol \c{..start} is defined at the
3551 beginning of this code, which means that will be the entry point
3552 into the resulting executable file.
3558 The above is the main program: load \c{DS:DX} with a pointer to the
3559 greeting message (\c{hello} is implicitly relative to the segment
3560 \c{data}, which was loaded into \c{DS} in the setup code, so the
3561 full pointer is valid), and call the DOS print-string function.
3566 This terminates the program using another DOS system call.
3569 \c hello: db 'hello, world', 13, 10, '$'
3571 The data segment contains the string we want to display.
3573 \c segment stack stack
3577 The above code declares a stack segment containing 64 bytes of
3578 uninitialised stack space, and points \c{stacktop} at the top of it.
3579 The directive \c{segment stack stack} defines a segment \e{called}
3580 \c{stack}, and also of \e{type} \c{STACK}. The latter is not
3581 necessary to the correct running of the program, but linkers are
3582 likely to issue warnings or errors if your program has no segment of
3585 The above file, when assembled into a \c{.OBJ} file, will link on
3586 its own to a valid \c{.EXE} file, which when run will print `hello,
3587 world' and then exit.
3589 \S{binexe} Using the \c{bin} Format To Generate \c{.EXE} Files
3591 The \c{.EXE} file format is simple enough that it's possible to
3592 build a \c{.EXE} file by writing a pure-binary program and sticking
3593 a 32-byte header on the front. This header is simple enough that it
3594 can be generated using \c{DB} and \c{DW} commands by NASM itself, so
3595 that you can use the \c{bin} output format to directly generate
3598 Included in the NASM archives, in the \I{misc subdirectory}\c{misc}
3599 subdirectory, is a file \i\c{exebin.mac} of macros. It defines three
3600 macros: \i\c{EXE_begin}, \i\c{EXE_stack} and \i\c{EXE_end}.
3602 To produce a \c{.EXE} file using this method, you should start by
3603 using \c{%include} to load the \c{exebin.mac} macro package into
3604 your source file. You should then issue the \c{EXE_begin} macro call
3605 (which takes no arguments) to generate the file header data. Then
3606 write code as normal for the \c{bin} format - you can use all three
3607 standard sections \c{.text}, \c{.data} and \c{.bss}. At the end of
3608 the file you should call the \c{EXE_end} macro (again, no arguments),
3609 which defines some symbols to mark section sizes, and these symbols
3610 are referred to in the header code generated by \c{EXE_begin}.
3612 In this model, the code you end up writing starts at \c{0x100}, just
3613 like a \c{.COM} file - in fact, if you strip off the 32-byte header
3614 from the resulting \c{.EXE} file, you will have a valid \c{.COM}
3615 program. All the segment bases are the same, so you are limited to a
3616 64K program, again just like a \c{.COM} file. Note that an \c{ORG}
3617 directive is issued by the \c{EXE_begin} macro, so you should not
3618 explicitly issue one of your own.
3620 You can't directly refer to your segment base value, unfortunately,
3621 since this would require a relocation in the header, and things
3622 would get a lot more complicated. So you should get your segment
3623 base by copying it out of \c{CS} instead.
3625 On entry to your \c{.EXE} file, \c{SS:SP} are already set up to
3626 point to the top of a 2Kb stack. You can adjust the default stack
3627 size of 2Kb by calling the \c{EXE_stack} macro. For example, to
3628 change the stack size of your program to 64 bytes, you would call
3631 A sample program which generates a \c{.EXE} file in this way is
3632 given in the \c{test} subdirectory of the NASM archive, as
3635 \H{comfiles} Producing \i\c{.COM} Files
3637 While large DOS programs must be written as \c{.EXE} files, small
3638 ones are often better written as \c{.COM} files. \c{.COM} files are
3639 pure binary, and therefore most easily produced using the \c{bin}
3642 \S{combinfmt} Using the \c{bin} Format To Generate \c{.COM} Files
3644 \c{.COM} files expect to be loaded at offset \c{100h} into their
3645 segment (though the segment may change). Execution then begins at
3646 \I\c{ORG}\c{100h}, i.e. right at the start of the program. So to
3647 write a \c{.COM} program, you would create a source file looking
3652 \c start: ; put your code here
3654 \c ; put data items here
3656 \c ; put uninitialised data here
3658 The \c{bin} format puts the \c{.text} section first in the file, so
3659 you can declare data or BSS items before beginning to write code if
3660 you want to and the code will still end up at the front of the file
3663 The BSS (uninitialised data) section does not take up space in the
3664 \c{.COM} file itself: instead, addresses of BSS items are resolved
3665 to point at space beyond the end of the file, on the grounds that
3666 this will be free memory when the program is run. Therefore you
3667 should not rely on your BSS being initialised to all zeros when you
3670 To assemble the above program, you should use a command line like
3672 \c nasm myprog.asm -fbin -o myprog.com
3674 The \c{bin} format would produce a file called \c{myprog} if no
3675 explicit output file name were specified, so you have to override it
3676 and give the desired file name.
3678 \S{comobjfmt} Using the \c{obj} Format To Generate \c{.COM} Files
3680 If you are writing a \c{.COM} program as more than one module, you
3681 may wish to assemble several \c{.OBJ} files and link them together
3682 into a \c{.COM} program. You can do this, provided you have a linker
3683 capable of outputting \c{.COM} files directly (\i{TLINK} does this),
3684 or alternatively a converter program such as \i\c{EXE2BIN} to
3685 transform the \c{.EXE} file output from the linker into a \c{.COM}
3688 If you do this, you need to take care of several things:
3690 \b The first object file containing code should start its code
3691 segment with a line like \c{RESB 100h}. This is to ensure that the
3692 code begins at offset \c{100h} relative to the beginning of the code
3693 segment, so that the linker or converter program does not have to
3694 adjust address references within the file when generating the
3695 \c{.COM} file. Other assemblers use an \i\c{ORG} directive for this
3696 purpose, but \c{ORG} in NASM is a format-specific directive to the
3697 \c{bin} output format, and does not mean the same thing as it does
3698 in MASM-compatible assemblers.
3700 \b You don't need to define a stack segment.
3702 \b All your segments should be in the same group, so that every time
3703 your code or data references a symbol offset, all offsets are
3704 relative to the same segment base. This is because, when a \c{.COM}
3705 file is loaded, all the segment registers contain the same value.
3707 \H{sysfiles} Producing \i\c{.SYS} Files
3709 \i{MS-DOS device drivers} - \c{.SYS} files - are pure binary files,
3710 similar to \c{.COM} files, except that they start at origin zero
3711 rather than \c{100h}. Therefore, if you are writing a device driver
3712 using the \c{bin} format, you do not need the \c{ORG} directive,
3713 since the default origin for \c{bin} is zero. Similarly, if you are
3714 using \c{obj}, you do not need the \c{RESB 100h} at the start of
3717 \c{.SYS} files start with a header structure, containing pointers to
3718 the various routines inside the driver which do the work. This
3719 structure should be defined at the start of the code segment, even
3720 though it is not actually code.
3722 For more information on the format of \c{.SYS} files, and the data
3723 which has to go in the header structure, a list of books is given in
3724 the Frequently Asked Questions list for the newsgroup
3725 \W{news:comp.os.msdos.programmer}\i\c{comp.os.msdos.programmer}.
3727 \H{16c} Interfacing to 16-bit C Programs
3729 This section covers the basics of writing assembly routines that
3730 call, or are called from, C programs. To do this, you would
3731 typically write an assembly module as a \c{.OBJ} file, and link it
3732 with your C modules to produce a \i{mixed-language program}.
3734 \S{16cunder} External Symbol Names
3736 \I{C symbol names}\I{underscore, in C symbols}C compilers have the
3737 convention that the names of all global symbols (functions or data)
3738 they define are formed by prefixing an underscore to the name as it
3739 appears in the C program. So, for example, the function a C
3740 programmer thinks of as \c{printf} appears to an assembly language
3741 programmer as \c{_printf}. This means that in your assembly
3742 programs, you can define symbols without a leading underscore, and
3743 not have to worry about name clashes with C symbols.
3745 If you find the underscores inconvenient, you can define macros to
3746 replace the \c{GLOBAL} and \c{EXTERN} directives as follows:
3758 (These forms of the macros only take one argument at a time; a
3759 \c{%rep} construct could solve this.)
3761 If you then declare an external like this:
3765 then the macro will expand it as
3768 \c %define printf _printf
3770 Thereafter, you can reference \c{printf} as if it was a symbol, and
3771 the preprocessor will put the leading underscore on where necessary.
3773 The \c{cglobal} macro works similarly. You must use \c{cglobal}
3774 before defining the symbol in question, but you would have had to do
3775 that anyway if you used \c{GLOBAL}.
3777 \S{16cmodels} \i{Memory Models}
3779 NASM contains no mechanism to support the various C memory models
3780 directly; you have to keep track yourself of which one you are
3781 writing for. This means you have to keep track of the following
3784 \b In models using a single code segment (tiny, small and compact),
3785 functions are near. This means that function pointers, when stored
3786 in data segments or pushed on the stack as function arguments, are
3787 16 bits long and contain only an offset field (the \c{CS} register
3788 never changes its value, and always gives the segment part of the
3789 full function address), and that functions are called using ordinary
3790 near \c{CALL} instructions and return using \c{RETN} (which, in
3791 NASM, is synonymous with \c{RET} anyway). This means both that you
3792 should write your own routines to return with \c{RETN}, and that you
3793 should call external C routines with near \c{CALL} instructions.
3795 \b In models using more than one code segment (medium, large and
3796 huge), functions are far. This means that function pointers are 32
3797 bits long (consisting of a 16-bit offset followed by a 16-bit
3798 segment), and that functions are called using \c{CALL FAR} (or
3799 \c{CALL seg:offset}) and return using \c{RETF}. Again, you should
3800 therefore write your own routines to return with \c{RETF} and use
3801 \c{CALL FAR} to call external routines.
3803 \b In models using a single data segment (tiny, small and medium),
3804 data pointers are 16 bits long, containing only an offset field (the
3805 \c{DS} register doesn't change its value, and always gives the
3806 segment part of the full data item address).
3808 \b In models using more than one data segment (compact, large and
3809 huge), data pointers are 32 bits long, consisting of a 16-bit offset
3810 followed by a 16-bit segment. You should still be careful not to
3811 modify \c{DS} in your routines without restoring it afterwards, but
3812 \c{ES} is free for you to use to access the contents of 32-bit data
3813 pointers you are passed.
3815 \b The huge memory model allows single data items to exceed 64K in
3816 size. In all other memory models, you can access the whole of a data
3817 item just by doing arithmetic on the offset field of the pointer you
3818 are given, whether a segment field is present or not; in huge model,
3819 you have to be more careful of your pointer arithmetic.
3821 \b In most memory models, there is a \e{default} data segment, whose
3822 segment address is kept in \c{DS} throughout the program. This data
3823 segment is typically the same segment as the stack, kept in \c{SS},
3824 so that functions' local variables (which are stored on the stack)
3825 and global data items can both be accessed easily without changing
3826 \c{DS}. Particularly large data items are typically stored in other
3827 segments. However, some memory models (though not the standard
3828 ones, usually) allow the assumption that \c{SS} and \c{DS} hold the
3829 same value to be removed. Be careful about functions' local
3830 variables in this latter case.
3832 In models with a single code segment, the segment is called
3833 \i\c{_TEXT}, so your code segment must also go by this name in order
3834 to be linked into the same place as the main code segment. In models
3835 with a single data segment, or with a default data segment, it is
3838 \S{16cfunc} Function Definitions and Function Calls
3840 \I{functions, C calling convention}The \i{C calling convention} in
3841 16-bit programs is as follows. In the following description, the
3842 words \e{caller} and \e{callee} are used to denote the function
3843 doing the calling and the function which gets called.
3845 \b The caller pushes the function's parameters on the stack, one
3846 after another, in reverse order (right to left, so that the first
3847 argument specified to the function is pushed last).
3849 \b The caller then executes a \c{CALL} instruction to pass control
3850 to the callee. This \c{CALL} is either near or far depending on the
3853 \b The callee receives control, and typically (although this is not
3854 actually necessary, in functions which do not need to access their
3855 parameters) starts by saving the value of \c{SP} in \c{BP} so as to
3856 be able to use \c{BP} as a base pointer to find its parameters on
3857 the stack. However, the caller was probably doing this too, so part
3858 of the calling convention states that \c{BP} must be preserved by
3859 any C function. Hence the callee, if it is going to set up \c{BP} as
3860 a \i\e{frame pointer}, must push the previous value first.
3862 \b The callee may then access its parameters relative to \c{BP}.
3863 The word at \c{[BP]} holds the previous value of \c{BP} as it was
3864 pushed; the next word, at \c{[BP+2]}, holds the offset part of the
3865 return address, pushed implicitly by \c{CALL}. In a small-model
3866 (near) function, the parameters start after that, at \c{[BP+4]}; in
3867 a large-model (far) function, the segment part of the return address
3868 lives at \c{[BP+4]}, and the parameters begin at \c{[BP+6]}. The
3869 leftmost parameter of the function, since it was pushed last, is
3870 accessible at this offset from \c{BP}; the others follow, at
3871 successively greater offsets. Thus, in a function such as \c{printf}
3872 which takes a variable number of parameters, the pushing of the
3873 parameters in reverse order means that the function knows where to
3874 find its first parameter, which tells it the number and type of the
3877 \b The callee may also wish to decrease \c{SP} further, so as to
3878 allocate space on the stack for local variables, which will then be
3879 accessible at negative offsets from \c{BP}.
3881 \b The callee, if it wishes to return a value to the caller, should
3882 leave the value in \c{AL}, \c{AX} or \c{DX:AX} depending on the size
3883 of the value. Floating-point results are sometimes (depending on the
3884 compiler) returned in \c{ST0}.
3886 \b Once the callee has finished processing, it restores \c{SP} from
3887 \c{BP} if it had allocated local stack space, then pops the previous
3888 value of \c{BP}, and returns via \c{RETN} or \c{RETF} depending on
3891 \b When the caller regains control from the callee, the function
3892 parameters are still on the stack, so it typically adds an immediate
3893 constant to \c{SP} to remove them (instead of executing a number of
3894 slow \c{POP} instructions). Thus, if a function is accidentally
3895 called with the wrong number of parameters due to a prototype
3896 mismatch, the stack will still be returned to a sensible state since
3897 the caller, which \e{knows} how many parameters it pushed, does the
3900 It is instructive to compare this calling convention with that for
3901 Pascal programs (described in \k{16bpfunc}). Pascal has a simpler
3902 convention, since no functions have variable numbers of parameters.
3903 Therefore the callee knows how many parameters it should have been
3904 passed, and is able to deallocate them from the stack itself by
3905 passing an immediate argument to the \c{RET} or \c{RETF}
3906 instruction, so the caller does not have to do it. Also, the
3907 parameters are pushed in left-to-right order, not right-to-left,
3908 which means that a compiler can give better guarantees about
3909 sequence points without performance suffering.
3911 Thus, you would define a function in C style in the following way.
3912 The following example is for small model:
3917 \c sub sp,0x40 ; 64 bytes of local stack space
3918 \c mov bx,[bp+4] ; first parameter to function
3920 \c mov sp,bp ; undo "sub sp,0x40" above
3924 For a large-model function, you would replace \c{RET} by \c{RETF},
3925 and look for the first parameter at \c{[BP+6]} instead of
3926 \c{[BP+4]}. Of course, if one of the parameters is a pointer, then
3927 the offsets of \e{subsequent} parameters will change depending on
3928 the memory model as well: far pointers take up four bytes on the
3929 stack when passed as a parameter, whereas near pointers take up two.
3931 At the other end of the process, to call a C function from your
3932 assembly code, you would do something like this:
3935 \c ; and then, further down...
3936 \c push word [myint] ; one of my integer variables
3937 \c push word mystring ; pointer into my data segment
3939 \c add sp,byte 4 ; `byte' saves space
3940 \c ; then those data items...
3943 \c mystring db 'This number -> %d <- should be 1234',10,0
3945 This piece of code is the small-model assembly equivalent of the C
3948 \c int myint = 1234;
3949 \c printf("This number -> %d <- should be 1234\n", myint);
3951 In large model, the function-call code might look more like this. In
3952 this example, it is assumed that \c{DS} already holds the segment
3953 base of the segment \c{_DATA}. If not, you would have to initialise
3956 \c push word [myint]
3957 \c push word seg mystring ; Now push the segment, and...
3958 \c push word mystring ; ... offset of "mystring"
3962 The integer value still takes up one word on the stack, since large
3963 model does not affect the size of the \c{int} data type. The first
3964 argument (pushed last) to \c{printf}, however, is a data pointer,
3965 and therefore has to contain a segment and offset part. The segment
3966 should be stored second in memory, and therefore must be pushed
3967 first. (Of course, \c{PUSH DS} would have been a shorter instruction
3968 than \c{PUSH WORD SEG mystring}, if \c{DS} was set up as the above
3969 example assumed.) Then the actual call becomes a far call, since
3970 functions expect far calls in large model; and \c{SP} has to be
3971 increased by 6 rather than 4 afterwards to make up for the extra
3974 \S{16cdata} Accessing Data Items
3976 To get at the contents of C variables, or to declare variables which
3977 C can access, you need only declare the names as \c{GLOBAL} or
3978 \c{EXTERN}. (Again, the names require leading underscores, as stated
3979 in \k{16cunder}.) Thus, a C variable declared as \c{int i} can be
3980 accessed from assembler as
3985 And to declare your own integer variable which C programs can access
3986 as \c{extern int j}, you do this (making sure you are assembling in
3987 the \c{_DATA} segment, if necessary):
3992 To access a C array, you need to know the size of the components of
3993 the array. For example, \c{int} variables are two bytes long, so if
3994 a C program declares an array as \c{int a[10]}, you can access
3995 \c{a[3]} by coding \c{mov ax,[_a+6]}. (The byte offset 6 is obtained
3996 by multiplying the desired array index, 3, by the size of the array
3997 element, 2.) The sizes of the C base types in 16-bit compilers are:
3998 1 for \c{char}, 2 for \c{short} and \c{int}, 4 for \c{long} and
3999 \c{float}, and 8 for \c{double}.
4001 To access a C \i{data structure}, you need to know the offset from
4002 the base of the structure to the field you are interested in. You
4003 can either do this by converting the C structure definition into a
4004 NASM structure definition (using \i\c{STRUC}), or by calculating the
4005 one offset and using just that.
4007 To do either of these, you should read your C compiler's manual to
4008 find out how it organises data structures. NASM gives no special
4009 alignment to structure members in its own \c{STRUC} macro, so you
4010 have to specify alignment yourself if the C compiler generates it.
4011 Typically, you might find that a structure like
4018 might be four bytes long rather than three, since the \c{int} field
4019 would be aligned to a two-byte boundary. However, this sort of
4020 feature tends to be a configurable option in the C compiler, either
4021 using command-line options or \c{#pragma} lines, so you have to find
4022 out how your own compiler does it.
4024 \S{16cmacro} \i\c{c16.mac}: Helper Macros for the 16-bit C Interface
4026 Included in the NASM archives, in the \I{misc subdirectory}\c{misc}
4027 directory, is a file \c{c16.mac} of macros. It defines three macros:
4028 \i\c{proc}, \i\c{arg} and \i\c{endproc}. These are intended to be
4029 used for C-style procedure definitions, and they automate a lot of
4030 the work involved in keeping track of the calling convention.
4032 An example of an assembly function using the macro set is given
4038 \c mov ax,[bp + %$i]
4039 \c mov bx,[bp + %$j]
4043 This defines \c{_nearproc} to be a procedure taking two arguments,
4044 the first (\c{i}) an integer and the second (\c{j}) a pointer to an
4045 integer. It returns \c{i + *j}.
4047 Note that the \c{arg} macro has an \c{EQU} as the first line of its
4048 expansion, and since the label before the macro call gets prepended
4049 to the first line of the expanded macro, the \c{EQU} works, defining
4050 \c{%$i} to be an offset from \c{BP}. A context-local variable is
4051 used, local to the context pushed by the \c{proc} macro and popped
4052 by the \c{endproc} macro, so that the same argument name can be used
4053 in later procedures. Of course, you don't \e{have} to do that.
4055 The macro set produces code for near functions (tiny, small and
4056 compact-model code) by default. You can have it generate far
4057 functions (medium, large and huge-model code) by means of coding
4058 \I\c{FARCODE}\c{%define FARCODE}. This changes the kind of return
4059 instruction generated by \c{endproc}, and also changes the starting
4060 point for the argument offsets. The macro set contains no intrinsic
4061 dependency on whether data pointers are far or not.
4063 \c{arg} can take an optional parameter, giving the size of the
4064 argument. If no size is given, 2 is assumed, since it is likely that
4065 many function parameters will be of type \c{int}.
4067 The large-model equivalent of the above function would look like this:
4073 \c mov ax,[bp + %$i]
4074 \c mov bx,[bp + %$j]
4075 \c mov es,[bp + %$j + 2]
4079 This makes use of the argument to the \c{arg} macro to define a
4080 parameter of size 4, because \c{j} is now a far pointer. When we
4081 load from \c{j}, we must load a segment and an offset.
4083 \H{16bp} Interfacing to \i{Borland Pascal} Programs
4085 Interfacing to Borland Pascal programs is similar in concept to
4086 interfacing to 16-bit C programs. The differences are:
4088 \b The leading underscore required for interfacing to C programs is
4089 not required for Pascal.
4091 \b The memory model is always large: functions are far, data
4092 pointers are far, and no data item can be more than 64K long.
4093 (Actually, some functions are near, but only those functions that
4094 are local to a Pascal unit and never called from outside it. All
4095 assembly functions that Pascal calls, and all Pascal functions that
4096 assembly routines are able to call, are far.) However, all static
4097 data declared in a Pascal program goes into the default data
4098 segment, which is the one whose segment address will be in \c{DS}
4099 when control is passed to your assembly code. The only things that
4100 do not live in the default data segment are local variables (they
4101 live in the stack segment) and dynamically allocated variables. All
4102 data \e{pointers}, however, are far.
4104 \b The function calling convention is different - described below.
4106 \b Some data types, such as strings, are stored differently.
4108 \b There are restrictions on the segment names you are allowed to
4109 use - Borland Pascal will ignore code or data declared in a segment
4110 it doesn't like the name of. The restrictions are described below.
4112 \S{16bpfunc} The Pascal Calling Convention
4114 \I{functions, Pascal calling convention}\I{Pascal calling
4115 convention}The 16-bit Pascal calling convention is as follows. In
4116 the following description, the words \e{caller} and \e{callee} are
4117 used to denote the function doing the calling and the function which
4120 \b The caller pushes the function's parameters on the stack, one
4121 after another, in normal order (left to right, so that the first
4122 argument specified to the function is pushed first).
4124 \b The caller then executes a far \c{CALL} instruction to pass
4125 control to the callee.
4127 \b The callee receives control, and typically (although this is not
4128 actually necessary, in functions which do not need to access their
4129 parameters) starts by saving the value of \c{SP} in \c{BP} so as to
4130 be able to use \c{BP} as a base pointer to find its parameters on
4131 the stack. However, the caller was probably doing this too, so part
4132 of the calling convention states that \c{BP} must be preserved by
4133 any function. Hence the callee, if it is going to set up \c{BP} as a
4134 \i{frame pointer}, must push the previous value first.
4136 \b The callee may then access its parameters relative to \c{BP}.
4137 The word at \c{[BP]} holds the previous value of \c{BP} as it was
4138 pushed. The next word, at \c{[BP+2]}, holds the offset part of the
4139 return address, and the next one at \c{[BP+4]} the segment part. The
4140 parameters begin at \c{[BP+6]}. The rightmost parameter of the
4141 function, since it was pushed last, is accessible at this offset
4142 from \c{BP}; the others follow, at successively greater offsets.
4144 \b The callee may also wish to decrease \c{SP} further, so as to
4145 allocate space on the stack for local variables, which will then be
4146 accessible at negative offsets from \c{BP}.
4148 \b The callee, if it wishes to return a value to the caller, should
4149 leave the value in \c{AL}, \c{AX} or \c{DX:AX} depending on the size
4150 of the value. Floating-point results are returned in \c{ST0}.
4151 Results of type \c{Real} (Borland's own custom floating-point data
4152 type, not handled directly by the FPU) are returned in \c{DX:BX:AX}.
4153 To return a result of type \c{String}, the caller pushes a pointer
4154 to a temporary string before pushing the parameters, and the callee
4155 places the returned string value at that location. The pointer is
4156 not a parameter, and should not be removed from the stack by the
4157 \c{RETF} instruction.
4159 \b Once the callee has finished processing, it restores \c{SP} from
4160 \c{BP} if it had allocated local stack space, then pops the previous
4161 value of \c{BP}, and returns via \c{RETF}. It uses the form of
4162 \c{RETF} with an immediate parameter, giving the number of bytes
4163 taken up by the parameters on the stack. This causes the parameters
4164 to be removed from the stack as a side effect of the return
4167 \b When the caller regains control from the callee, the function
4168 parameters have already been removed from the stack, so it needs to
4171 Thus, you would define a function in Pascal style, taking two
4172 \c{Integer}-type parameters, in the following way:
4177 \c sub sp,0x40 ; 64 bytes of local stack space
4178 \c mov bx,[bp+8] ; first parameter to function
4179 \c mov bx,[bp+6] ; second parameter to function
4181 \c mov sp,bp ; undo "sub sp,0x40" above
4183 \c retf 4 ; total size of params is 4
4185 At the other end of the process, to call a Pascal function from your
4186 assembly code, you would do something like this:
4189 \c ; and then, further down...
4190 \c push word seg mystring ; Now push the segment, and...
4191 \c push word mystring ; ... offset of "mystring"
4192 \c push word [myint] ; one of my variables
4193 \c call far SomeFunc
4195 This is equivalent to the Pascal code
4197 \c procedure SomeFunc(String: PChar; Int: Integer);
4198 \c SomeFunc(@mystring, myint);
4200 \S{16bpseg} Borland Pascal \I{segment names, Borland Pascal}Segment
4203 Since Borland Pascal's internal unit file format is completely
4204 different from \c{OBJ}, it only makes a very sketchy job of actually
4205 reading and understanding the various information contained in a
4206 real \c{OBJ} file when it links that in. Therefore an object file
4207 intended to be linked to a Pascal program must obey a number of
4210 \b Procedures and functions must be in a segment whose name is
4211 either \c{CODE}, \c{CSEG}, or something ending in \c{_TEXT}.
4213 \b Initialised data must be in a segment whose name is either
4214 \c{CONST} or something ending in \c{_DATA}.
4216 \b Uninitialised data must be in a segment whose name is either
4217 \c{DATA}, \c{DSEG}, or something ending in \c{_BSS}.
4219 \b Any other segments in the object file are completely ignored.
4220 \c{GROUP} directives and segment attributes are also ignored.
4222 \S{16bpmacro} Using \i\c{c16.mac} With Pascal Programs
4224 The \c{c16.mac} macro package, described in \k{16cmacro}, can also
4225 be used to simplify writing functions to be called from Pascal
4226 programs, if you code \I\c{PASCAL}\c{%define PASCAL}. This
4227 definition ensures that functions are far (it implies
4228 \i\c{FARCODE}), and also causes procedure return instructions to be
4229 generated with an operand.
4231 Defining \c{PASCAL} does not change the code which calculates the
4232 argument offsets; you must declare your function's arguments in
4233 reverse order. For example:
4239 \c mov ax,[bp + %$i]
4240 \c mov bx,[bp + %$j]
4241 \c mov es,[bp + %$j + 2]
4245 This defines the same routine, conceptually, as the example in
4246 \k{16cmacro}: it defines a function taking two arguments, an integer
4247 and a pointer to an integer, which returns the sum of the integer
4248 and the contents of the pointer. The only difference between this
4249 code and the large-model C version is that \c{PASCAL} is defined
4250 instead of \c{FARCODE}, and that the arguments are declared in
4253 \C{32bit} Writing 32-bit Code (Unix, Win32, DJGPP)
4255 This chapter attempts to cover some of the common issues involved
4256 when writing 32-bit code, to run under \i{Win32} or Unix, or to be
4257 linked with C code generated by a Unix-style C compiler such as
4258 \i{DJGPP}. It covers how to write assembly code to interface with
4259 32-bit C routines, and how to write position-independent code for
4262 Almost all 32-bit code, and in particular all code running under
4263 Win32, DJGPP or any of the PC Unix variants, runs in \I{flat memory
4264 model}\e{flat} memory model. This means that the segment registers
4265 and paging have already been set up to give you the same 32-bit 4Gb
4266 address space no matter what segment you work relative to, and that
4267 you should ignore all segment registers completely. When writing
4268 flat-model application code, you never need to use a segment
4269 override or modify any segment register, and the code-section
4270 addresses you pass to \c{CALL} and \c{JMP} live in the same address
4271 space as the data-section addresses you access your variables by and
4272 the stack-section addresses you access local variables and procedure
4273 parameters by. Every address is 32 bits long and contains only an
4276 \H{32c} Interfacing to 32-bit C Programs
4278 A lot of the discussion in \k{16c}, about interfacing to 16-bit C
4279 programs, still applies when working in 32 bits. The absence of
4280 memory models or segmentation worries simplifies things a lot.
4282 \S{32cunder} External Symbol Names
4284 Most 32-bit C compilers share the convention used by 16-bit
4285 compilers, that the names of all global symbols (functions or data)
4286 they define are formed by prefixing an underscore to the name as it
4287 appears in the C program. However, not all of them do: the ELF
4288 specification states that C symbols do \e{not} have a leading
4289 underscore on their assembly-language names.
4291 The older Linux \c{a.out} C compiler, all Win32 compilers, DJGPP,
4292 and NetBSD and FreeBSD, all use the leading underscore; for these
4293 compilers, the macros \c{cextern} and \c{cglobal}, as given in
4294 \k{16cunder}, will still work. For ELF, though, the leading
4295 underscore should not be used.
4297 \S{32cfunc} Function Definitions and Function Calls
4299 \I{functions, C calling convention}The \i{C calling convention}The C
4300 calling convention in 32-bit programs is as follows. In the
4301 following description, the words \e{caller} and \e{callee} are used
4302 to denote the function doing the calling and the function which gets
4305 \b The caller pushes the function's parameters on the stack, one
4306 after another, in reverse order (right to left, so that the first
4307 argument specified to the function is pushed last).
4309 \b The caller then executes a near \c{CALL} instruction to pass
4310 control to the callee.
4312 \b The callee receives control, and typically (although this is not
4313 actually necessary, in functions which do not need to access their
4314 parameters) starts by saving the value of \c{ESP} in \c{EBP} so as
4315 to be able to use \c{EBP} as a base pointer to find its parameters
4316 on the stack. However, the caller was probably doing this too, so
4317 part of the calling convention states that \c{EBP} must be preserved
4318 by any C function. Hence the callee, if it is going to set up
4319 \c{EBP} as a \i{frame pointer}, must push the previous value first.
4321 \b The callee may then access its parameters relative to \c{EBP}.
4322 The doubleword at \c{[EBP]} holds the previous value of \c{EBP} as
4323 it was pushed; the next doubleword, at \c{[EBP+4]}, holds the return
4324 address, pushed implicitly by \c{CALL}. The parameters start after
4325 that, at \c{[EBP+8]}. The leftmost parameter of the function, since
4326 it was pushed last, is accessible at this offset from \c{EBP}; the
4327 others follow, at successively greater offsets. Thus, in a function
4328 such as \c{printf} which takes a variable number of parameters, the
4329 pushing of the parameters in reverse order means that the function
4330 knows where to find its first parameter, which tells it the number
4331 and type of the remaining ones.
4333 \b The callee may also wish to decrease \c{ESP} further, so as to
4334 allocate space on the stack for local variables, which will then be
4335 accessible at negative offsets from \c{EBP}.
4337 \b The callee, if it wishes to return a value to the caller, should
4338 leave the value in \c{AL}, \c{AX} or \c{EAX} depending on the size
4339 of the value. Floating-point results are typically returned in
4342 \b Once the callee has finished processing, it restores \c{ESP} from
4343 \c{EBP} if it had allocated local stack space, then pops the previous
4344 value of \c{EBP}, and returns via \c{RET} (equivalently, \c{RETN}).
4346 \b When the caller regains control from the callee, the function
4347 parameters are still on the stack, so it typically adds an immediate
4348 constant to \c{ESP} to remove them (instead of executing a number of
4349 slow \c{POP} instructions). Thus, if a function is accidentally
4350 called with the wrong number of parameters due to a prototype
4351 mismatch, the stack will still be returned to a sensible state since
4352 the caller, which \e{knows} how many parameters it pushed, does the
4355 There is an alternative calling convention used by Win32 programs
4356 for Windows API calls, and also for functions called \e{by} the
4357 Windows API such as window procedures: they follow what Microsoft
4358 calls the \c{__stdcall} convention. This is slightly closer to the
4359 Pascal convention, in that the callee clears the stack by passing a
4360 parameter to the \c{RET} instruction. However, the parameters are
4361 still pushed in right-to-left order.
4363 Thus, you would define a function in C style in the following way:
4366 \c _myfunc: push ebp
4368 \c sub esp,0x40 ; 64 bytes of local stack space
4369 \c mov ebx,[ebp+8] ; first parameter to function
4371 \c leave ; mov esp,ebp / pop ebp
4374 At the other end of the process, to call a C function from your
4375 assembly code, you would do something like this:
4378 \c ; and then, further down...
4379 \c push dword [myint] ; one of my integer variables
4380 \c push dword mystring ; pointer into my data segment
4382 \c add esp,byte 8 ; `byte' saves space
4383 \c ; then those data items...
4386 \c mystring db 'This number -> %d <- should be 1234',10,0
4388 This piece of code is the assembly equivalent of the C code
4390 \c int myint = 1234;
4391 \c printf("This number -> %d <- should be 1234\n", myint);
4393 \S{32cdata} Accessing Data Items
4395 To get at the contents of C variables, or to declare variables which
4396 C can access, you need only declare the names as \c{GLOBAL} or
4397 \c{EXTERN}. (Again, the names require leading underscores, as stated
4398 in \k{32cunder}.) Thus, a C variable declared as \c{int i} can be
4399 accessed from assembler as
4404 And to declare your own integer variable which C programs can access
4405 as \c{extern int j}, you do this (making sure you are assembling in
4406 the \c{_DATA} segment, if necessary):
4411 To access a C array, you need to know the size of the components of
4412 the array. For example, \c{int} variables are four bytes long, so if
4413 a C program declares an array as \c{int a[10]}, you can access
4414 \c{a[3]} by coding \c{mov ax,[_a+12]}. (The byte offset 12 is obtained
4415 by multiplying the desired array index, 3, by the size of the array
4416 element, 4.) The sizes of the C base types in 32-bit compilers are:
4417 1 for \c{char}, 2 for \c{short}, 4 for \c{int}, \c{long} and
4418 \c{float}, and 8 for \c{double}. Pointers, being 32-bit addresses,
4419 are also 4 bytes long.
4421 To access a C \i{data structure}, you need to know the offset from
4422 the base of the structure to the field you are interested in. You
4423 can either do this by converting the C structure definition into a
4424 NASM structure definition (using \c{STRUC}), or by calculating the
4425 one offset and using just that.
4427 To do either of these, you should read your C compiler's manual to
4428 find out how it organises data structures. NASM gives no special
4429 alignment to structure members in its own \i\c{STRUC} macro, so you
4430 have to specify alignment yourself if the C compiler generates it.
4431 Typically, you might find that a structure like
4438 might be eight bytes long rather than five, since the \c{int} field
4439 would be aligned to a four-byte boundary. However, this sort of
4440 feature is sometimes a configurable option in the C compiler, either
4441 using command-line options or \c{#pragma} lines, so you have to find
4442 out how your own compiler does it.
4444 \S{32cmacro} \i\c{c32.mac}: Helper Macros for the 32-bit C Interface
4446 Included in the NASM archives, in the \I{misc directory}\c{misc}
4447 directory, is a file \c{c32.mac} of macros. It defines three macros:
4448 \i\c{proc}, \i\c{arg} and \i\c{endproc}. These are intended to be
4449 used for C-style procedure definitions, and they automate a lot of
4450 the work involved in keeping track of the calling convention.
4452 An example of an assembly function using the macro set is given
4458 \c mov eax,[ebp + %$i]
4459 \c mov ebx,[ebp + %$j]
4463 This defines \c{_proc32} to be a procedure taking two arguments, the
4464 first (\c{i}) an integer and the second (\c{j}) a pointer to an
4465 integer. It returns \c{i + *j}.
4467 Note that the \c{arg} macro has an \c{EQU} as the first line of its
4468 expansion, and since the label before the macro call gets prepended
4469 to the first line of the expanded macro, the \c{EQU} works, defining
4470 \c{%$i} to be an offset from \c{BP}. A context-local variable is
4471 used, local to the context pushed by the \c{proc} macro and popped
4472 by the \c{endproc} macro, so that the same argument name can be used
4473 in later procedures. Of course, you don't \e{have} to do that.
4475 \c{arg} can take an optional parameter, giving the size of the
4476 argument. If no size is given, 4 is assumed, since it is likely that
4477 many function parameters will be of type \c{int} or pointers.
4479 \H{picdll} Writing NetBSD/FreeBSD/OpenBSD and Linux/ELF \i{Shared
4482 ELF replaced the older \c{a.out} object file format under Linux
4483 because it contains support for \i{position-independent code}
4484 (\i{PIC}), which makes writing shared libraries much easier. NASM
4485 supports the ELF position-independent code features, so you can
4486 write Linux ELF shared libraries in NASM.
4488 \i{NetBSD}, and its close cousins \i{FreeBSD} and \i{OpenBSD}, take
4489 a different approach by hacking PIC support into the \c{a.out}
4490 format. NASM supports this as the \i\c{aoutb} output format, so you
4491 can write \i{BSD} shared libraries in NASM too.
4493 The operating system loads a PIC shared library by memory-mapping
4494 the library file at an arbitrarily chosen point in the address space
4495 of the running process. The contents of the library's code section
4496 must therefore not depend on where it is loaded in memory.
4498 Therefore, you cannot get at your variables by writing code like
4501 \c mov eax,[myvar] ; WRONG
4503 Instead, the linker provides an area of memory called the
4504 \i\e{global offset table}, or \i{GOT}; the GOT is situated at a
4505 constant distance from your library's code, so if you can find out
4506 where your library is loaded (which is typically done using a
4507 \c{CALL} and \c{POP} combination), you can obtain the address of the
4508 GOT, and you can then load the addresses of your variables out of
4509 linker-generated entries in the GOT.
4511 The \e{data} section of a PIC shared library does not have these
4512 restrictions: since the data section is writable, it has to be
4513 copied into memory anyway rather than just paged in from the library
4514 file, so as long as it's being copied it can be relocated too. So
4515 you can put ordinary types of relocation in the data section without
4516 too much worry (but see \k{picglobal} for a caveat).
4518 \S{picgot} Obtaining the Address of the GOT
4520 Each code module in your shared library should define the GOT as an
4523 \c extern _GLOBAL_OFFSET_TABLE_ ; in ELF
4524 \c extern __GLOBAL_OFFSET_TABLE_ ; in BSD a.out
4526 At the beginning of any function in your shared library which plans
4527 to access your data or BSS sections, you must first calculate the
4528 address of the GOT. This is typically done by writing the function
4535 \c .get_GOT: pop ebx
4536 \c add ebx,_GLOBAL_OFFSET_TABLE_+$$-.get_GOT wrt ..gotpc
4537 \c ; the function body comes here
4543 (For BSD, again, the symbol \c{_GLOBAL_OFFSET_TABLE} requires a
4544 second leading underscore.)
4546 The first two lines of this function are simply the standard C
4547 prologue to set up a stack frame, and the last three lines are
4548 standard C function epilogue. The third line, and the fourth to last
4549 line, save and restore the \c{EBX} register, because PIC shared
4550 libraries use this register to store the address of the GOT.
4552 The interesting bit is the \c{CALL} instruction and the following
4553 two lines. The \c{CALL} and \c{POP} combination obtains the address
4554 of the label \c{.get_GOT}, without having to know in advance where
4555 the program was loaded (since the \c{CALL} instruction is encoded
4556 relative to the current position). The \c{ADD} instruction makes use
4557 of one of the special PIC relocation types: \i{GOTPC relocation}.
4558 With the \i\c{WRT ..gotpc} qualifier specified, the symbol
4559 referenced (here \c{_GLOBAL_OFFSET_TABLE_}, the special symbol
4560 assigned to the GOT) is given as an offset from the beginning of the
4561 section. (Actually, ELF encodes it as the offset from the operand
4562 field of the \c{ADD} instruction, but NASM simplifies this
4563 deliberately, so you do things the same way for both ELF and BSD.)
4564 So the instruction then \e{adds} the beginning of the section, to
4565 get the real address of the GOT, and subtracts the value of
4566 \c{.get_GOT} which it knows is in \c{EBX}. Therefore, by the time
4567 that instruction has finished,
4568 \c{EBX} contains the address of the GOT.
4570 If you didn't follow that, don't worry: it's never necessary to
4571 obtain the address of the GOT by any other means, so you can put
4572 those three instructions into a macro and safely ignore them:
4576 \c %%getgot: pop ebx
4577 \c add ebx,_GLOBAL_OFFSET_TABLE_+$$-%%getgot wrt ..gotpc
4580 \S{piclocal} Finding Your Local Data Items
4582 Having got the GOT, you can then use it to obtain the addresses of
4583 your data items. Most variables will reside in the sections you have
4584 declared; they can be accessed using the \I{GOTOFF
4585 relocation}\c{..gotoff} special \I\c{WRT ..gotoff}\c{WRT} type. The
4586 way this works is like this:
4588 \c lea eax,[ebx+myvar wrt ..gotoff]
4590 The expression \c{myvar wrt ..gotoff} is calculated, when the shared
4591 library is linked, to be the offset to the local variable \c{myvar}
4592 from the beginning of the GOT. Therefore, adding it to \c{EBX} as
4593 above will place the real address of \c{myvar} in \c{EAX}.
4595 If you declare variables as \c{GLOBAL} without specifying a size for
4596 them, they are shared between code modules in the library, but do
4597 not get exported from the library to the program that loaded it.
4598 They will still be in your ordinary data and BSS sections, so you
4599 can access them in the same way as local variables, using the above
4600 \c{..gotoff} mechanism.
4602 Note that due to a peculiarity of the way BSD \c{a.out} format
4603 handles this relocation type, there must be at least one non-local
4604 symbol in the same section as the address you're trying to access.
4606 \S{picextern} Finding External and Common Data Items
4608 If your library needs to get at an external variable (external to
4609 the \e{library}, not just to one of the modules within it), you must
4610 use the \I{GOT relocations}\I\c{WRT ..got}\c{..got} type to get at
4611 it. The \c{..got} type, instead of giving you the offset from the
4612 GOT base to the variable, gives you the offset from the GOT base to
4613 a GOT \e{entry} containing the address of the variable. The linker
4614 will set up this GOT entry when it builds the library, and the
4615 dynamic linker will place the correct address in it at load time. So
4616 to obtain the address of an external variable \c{extvar} in \c{EAX},
4619 \c mov eax,[ebx+extvar wrt ..got]
4621 This loads the address of \c{extvar} out of an entry in the GOT. The
4622 linker, when it builds the shared library, collects together every
4623 relocation of type \c{..got}, and builds the GOT so as to ensure it
4624 has every necessary entry present.
4626 Common variables must also be accessed in this way.
4628 \S{picglobal} Exporting Symbols to the Library User
4630 If you want to export symbols to the user of the library, you have
4631 to declare whether they are functions or data, and if they are data,
4632 you have to give the size of the data item. This is because the
4633 dynamic linker has to build \I{PLT}\i{procedure linkage table}
4634 entries for any exported functions, and also moves exported data
4635 items away from the library's data section in which they were
4638 So to export a function to users of the library, you must use
4640 \c global func:function ; declare it as a function
4644 And to export a data item such as an array, you would have to code
4646 \c global array:data array.end-array ; give the size too
4650 Be careful: If you export a variable to the library user, by
4651 declaring it as \c{GLOBAL} and supplying a size, the variable will
4652 end up living in the data section of the main program, rather than
4653 in your library's data section, where you declared it. So you will
4654 have to access your own global variable with the \c{..got} mechanism
4655 rather than \c{..gotoff}, as if it were external (which,
4656 effectively, it has become).
4658 Equally, if you need to store the address of an exported global in
4659 one of your data sections, you can't do it by means of the standard
4662 \c dataptr: dd global_data_item ; WRONG
4664 NASM will interpret this code as an ordinary relocation, in which
4665 \c{global_data_item} is merely an offset from the beginning of the
4666 \c{.data} section (or whatever); so this reference will end up
4667 pointing at your data section instead of at the exported global
4668 which resides elsewhere.
4670 Instead of the above code, then, you must write
4672 \c dataptr: dd global_data_item wrt ..sym
4674 which makes use of the special \c{WRT} type \I\c{WRT ..sym}\c{..sym}
4675 to instruct NASM to search the symbol table for a particular symbol
4676 at that address, rather than just relocating by section base.
4678 Either method will work for functions: referring to one of your
4679 functions by means of
4681 \c funcptr: dd my_function
4683 will give the user the address of the code you wrote, whereas
4685 \c funcptr: dd my_function wrt ..sym
4687 will give the address of the procedure linkage table for the
4688 function, which is where the calling program will \e{believe} the
4689 function lives. Either address is a valid way to call the function.
4691 \S{picproc} Calling Procedures Outside the Library
4693 Calling procedures outside your shared library has to be done by
4694 means of a \i\e{procedure linkage table}, or \i{PLT}. The PLT is
4695 placed at a known offset from where the library is loaded, so the
4696 library code can make calls to the PLT in a position-independent
4697 way. Within the PLT there is code to jump to offsets contained in
4698 the GOT, so function calls to other shared libraries or to routines
4699 in the main program can be transparently passed off to their real
4702 To call an external routine, you must use another special PIC
4703 relocation type, \I{PLT relocations}\i\c{WRT ..plt}. This is much
4704 easier than the GOT-based ones: you simply replace calls such as
4705 \c{CALL printf} with the PLT-relative version \c{CALL printf WRT
4708 \S{link} Generating the Library File
4710 Having written some code modules and assembled them to \c{.o} files,
4711 you then generate your shared library with a command such as
4713 \c ld -shared -o library.so module1.o module2.o # for ELF
4714 \c ld -Bshareable -o library.so module1.o module2.o # for BSD
4716 For ELF, if your shared library is going to reside in system
4717 directories such as \c{/usr/lib} or \c{/lib}, it is usually worth
4718 using the \i\c{-soname} flag to the linker, to store the final
4719 library file name, with a version number, into the library:
4721 \c ld -shared -soname library.so.1 -o library.so.1.2 *.o
4723 You would then copy \c{library.so.1.2} into the library directory,
4724 and create \c{library.so.1} as a symbolic link to it.
4726 \C{mixsize} Mixing 16 and 32 Bit Code
4728 This chapter tries to cover some of the issues, largely related to
4729 unusual forms of addressing and jump instructions, encountered when
4730 writing operating system code such as protected-mode initialisation
4731 routines, which require code that operates in mixed segment sizes,
4732 such as code in a 16-bit segment trying to modify data in a 32-bit
4733 one, or jumps between different-size segments.
4735 \H{mixjump} Mixed-Size Jumps\I{jumps, mixed-size}
4737 \I{operating system, writing}\I{writing operating systems}The most
4738 common form of \i{mixed-size instruction} is the one used when
4739 writing a 32-bit OS: having done your setup in 16-bit mode, such as
4740 loading the kernel, you then have to boot it by switching into
4741 protected mode and jumping to the 32-bit kernel start address. In a
4742 fully 32-bit OS, this tends to be the \e{only} mixed-size
4743 instruction you need, since everything before it can be done in pure
4744 16-bit code, and everything after it can be pure 32-bit.
4746 This jump must specify a 48-bit far address, since the target
4747 segment is a 32-bit one. However, it must be assembled in a 16-bit
4748 segment, so just coding, for example,
4750 \c jmp 0x1234:0x56789ABC ; wrong!
4752 will not work, since the offset part of the address will be
4753 truncated to \c{0x9ABC} and the jump will be an ordinary 16-bit far
4756 The Linux kernel setup code gets round the inability of \c{as86} to
4757 generate the required instruction by coding it manually, using
4758 \c{DB} instructions. NASM can go one better than that, by actually
4759 generating the right instruction itself. Here's how to do it right:
4761 \c jmp dword 0x1234:0x56789ABC ; right
4763 \I\c{JMP DWORD}The \c{DWORD} prefix (strictly speaking, it should
4764 come \e{after} the colon, since it is declaring the \e{offset} field
4765 to be a doubleword; but NASM will accept either form, since both are
4766 unambiguous) forces the offset part to be treated as far, in the
4767 assumption that you are deliberately writing a jump from a 16-bit
4768 segment to a 32-bit one.
4770 You can do the reverse operation, jumping from a 32-bit segment to a
4771 16-bit one, by means of the \c{WORD} prefix:
4773 \c jmp word 0x8765:0x4321 ; 32 to 16 bit
4775 If the \c{WORD} prefix is specified in 16-bit mode, or the \c{DWORD}
4776 prefix in 32-bit mode, they will be ignored, since each is
4777 explicitly forcing NASM into a mode it was in anyway.
4779 \H{mixaddr} Addressing Between Different-Size Segments\I{addressing,
4780 mixed-size}\I{mixed-size addressing}
4782 If your OS is mixed 16 and 32-bit, or if you are writing a DOS
4783 extender, you are likely to have to deal with some 16-bit segments
4784 and some 32-bit ones. At some point, you will probably end up
4785 writing code in a 16-bit segment which has to access data in a
4786 32-bit segment, or vice versa.
4788 If the data you are trying to access in a 32-bit segment lies within
4789 the first 64K of the segment, you may be able to get away with using
4790 an ordinary 16-bit addressing operation for the purpose; but sooner
4791 or later, you will want to do 32-bit addressing from 16-bit mode.
4793 The easiest way to do this is to make sure you use a register for
4794 the address, since any effective address containing a 32-bit
4795 register is forced to be a 32-bit address. So you can do
4797 \c mov eax,offset_into_32_bit_segment_specified_by_fs
4798 \c mov dword [fs:eax],0x11223344
4800 This is fine, but slightly cumbersome (since it wastes an
4801 instruction and a register) if you already know the precise offset
4802 you are aiming at. The x86 architecture does allow 32-bit effective
4803 addresses to specify nothing but a 4-byte offset, so why shouldn't
4804 NASM be able to generate the best instruction for the purpose?
4806 It can. As in \k{mixjump}, you need only prefix the address with the
4807 \c{DWORD} keyword, and it will be forced to be a 32-bit address:
4809 \c mov dword [fs:dword my_offset],0x11223344
4811 Also as in \k{mixjump}, NASM is not fussy about whether the
4812 \c{DWORD} prefix comes before or after the segment override, so
4813 arguably a nicer-looking way to code the above instruction is
4815 \c mov dword [dword fs:my_offset],0x11223344
4817 Don't confuse the \c{DWORD} prefix \e{outside} the square brackets,
4818 which controls the size of the data stored at the address, with the
4819 one \c{inside} the square brackets which controls the length of the
4820 address itself. The two can quite easily be different:
4822 \c mov word [dword 0x12345678],0x9ABC
4824 This moves 16 bits of data to an address specified by a 32-bit
4827 You can also specify \c{WORD} or \c{DWORD} prefixes along with the
4828 \c{FAR} prefix to indirect far jumps or calls. For example:
4830 \c call dword far [fs:word 0x4321]
4832 This instruction contains an address specified by a 16-bit offset;
4833 it loads a 48-bit far pointer from that (16-bit segment and 32-bit
4834 offset), and calls that address.
4836 \H{mixother} Other Mixed-Size Instructions
4838 The other way you might want to access data might be using the
4839 string instructions (\c{LODSx}, \c{STOSx} and so on) or the
4840 \c{XLATB} instruction. These instructions, since they take no
4841 parameters, might seem to have no easy way to make them perform
4842 32-bit addressing when assembled in a 16-bit segment.
4844 This is the purpose of NASM's \i\c{a16} and \i\c{a32} prefixes. If
4845 you are coding \c{LODSB} in a 16-bit segment but it is supposed to
4846 be accessing a string in a 32-bit segment, you should load the
4847 desired address into \c{ESI} and then code
4851 The prefix forces the addressing size to 32 bits, meaning that
4852 \c{LODSB} loads from \c{[DS:ESI]} instead of \c{[DS:SI]}. To access
4853 a string in a 16-bit segment when coding in a 32-bit one, the
4854 corresponding \c{a16} prefix can be used.
4856 The \c{a16} and \c{a32} prefixes can be applied to any instruction
4857 in NASM's instruction table, but most of them can generate all the
4858 useful forms without them. The prefixes are necessary only for
4859 instructions with implicit addressing: \c{CMPSx} (\k{insCMPSB}),
4860 \c{SCASx} (\k{insSCASB}), \c{LODSx} (\k{insLODSB}), \c{STOSx}
4861 (\k{insSTOSB}), \c{MOVSx} (\k{insMOVSB}), \c{INSx} (\k{insINSB}),
4862 \c{OUTSx} (\k{insOUTSB}), and \c{XLATB} (\k{insXLATB}). Also, the
4863 various push and pop instructions (\c{PUSHA} and \c{POPF} as well as
4864 the more usual \c{PUSH} and \c{POP}) can accept \c{a16} or \c{a32}
4865 prefixes to force a particular one of \c{SP} or \c{ESP} to be used
4866 as a stack pointer, in case the stack segment in use is a different
4867 size from the code segment.
4869 \c{PUSH} and \c{POP}, when applied to segment registers in 32-bit
4870 mode, also have the slightly odd behaviour that they push and pop 4
4871 bytes at a time, of which the top two are ignored and the bottom two
4872 give the value of the segment register being manipulated. To force
4873 the 16-bit behaviour of segment-register push and pop instructions,
4874 you can use the operand-size prefix \i\c{o16}:
4879 This code saves a doubleword of stack space by fitting two segment
4880 registers into the space which would normally be consumed by pushing
4883 (You can also use the \i\c{o32} prefix to force the 32-bit behaviour
4884 when in 16-bit mode, but this seems less useful.)
4886 \C{trouble} Troubleshooting
4888 This chapter describes some of the common problems that users have
4889 been known to encounter with NASM, and answers them. It also gives
4890 instructions for reporting bugs in NASM if you find a difficulty
4891 that isn't listed here.
4893 \H{problems} Common Problems
4895 \S{inefficient} NASM Generates \i{Inefficient Code}
4897 I get a lot of `bug' reports about NASM generating inefficient, or
4898 even `wrong', code on instructions such as \c{ADD ESP,8}. This is a
4899 deliberate design feature, connected to predictability of output:
4900 NASM, on seeing \c{ADD ESP,8}, will generate the form of the
4901 instruction which leaves room for a 32-bit offset. You need to code
4902 \I\c{BYTE}\c{ADD ESP,BYTE 8} if you want the space-efficient
4903 form of the instruction. This isn't a bug: at worst it's a
4904 misfeature, and that's a matter of opinion only.
4906 \S{jmprange} My Jumps are Out of Range\I{out of range, jumps}
4908 Similarly, people complain that when they issue \i{conditional
4909 jumps} (which are \c{SHORT} by default) that try to jump too far,
4910 NASM reports `short jump out of range' instead of making the jumps
4913 This, again, is partly a predictability issue, but in fact has a
4914 more practical reason as well. NASM has no means of being told what
4915 type of processor the code it is generating will be run on; so it
4916 cannot decide for itself that it should generate \i\c{Jcc NEAR} type
4917 instructions, because it doesn't know that it's working for a 386 or
4918 above. Alternatively, it could replace the out-of-range short
4919 \c{JNE} instruction with a very short \c{JE} instruction that jumps
4920 over a \c{JMP NEAR}; this is a sensible solution for processors
4921 below a 386, but hardly efficient on processors which have good
4922 branch prediction \e{and} could have used \c{JNE NEAR} instead. So,
4923 once again, it's up to the user, not the assembler, to decide what
4924 instructions should be generated.
4926 \S{proborg} \i\c{ORG} Doesn't Work
4928 People writing \i{boot sector} programs in the \c{bin} format often
4929 complain that \c{ORG} doesn't work the way they'd like: in order to
4930 place the \c{0xAA55} signature word at the end of a 512-byte boot
4931 sector, people who are used to MASM tend to code
4934 \c ; some boot sector code
4938 This is not the intended use of the \c{ORG} directive in NASM, and
4939 will not work. The correct way to solve this problem in NASM is to
4940 use the \i\c{TIMES} directive, like this:
4943 \c ; some boot sector code
4944 \c TIMES 510-($-$$) DB 0
4947 The \c{TIMES} directive will insert exactly enough zero bytes into
4948 the output to move the assembly point up to 510. This method also
4949 has the advantage that if you accidentally fill your boot sector too
4950 full, NASM will catch the problem at assembly time and report it, so
4951 you won't end up with a boot sector that you have to disassemble to
4952 find out what's wrong with it.
4954 \S{probtimes} \i\c{TIMES} Doesn't Work
4956 The other common problem with the above code is people who write the
4961 by reasoning that \c{$} should be a pure number, just like 510, so
4962 the difference between them is also a pure number and can happily be
4965 NASM is a \e{modular} assembler: the various component parts are
4966 designed to be easily separable for re-use, so they don't exchange
4967 information unnecessarily. In consequence, the \c{bin} output
4968 format, even though it has been told by the \c{ORG} directive that
4969 the \c{.text} section should start at 0, does not pass that
4970 information back to the expression evaluator. So from the
4971 evaluator's point of view, \c{$} isn't a pure number: it's an offset
4972 from a section base. Therefore the difference between \c{$} and 510
4973 is also not a pure number, but involves a section base. Values
4974 involving section bases cannot be passed as arguments to \c{TIMES}.
4976 The solution, as in the previous section, is to code the \c{TIMES}
4979 \c TIMES 510-($-$$) DB 0
4981 in which \c{$} and \c{$$} are offsets from the same section base,
4982 and so their difference is a pure number. This will solve the
4983 problem and generate sensible code.
4985 \H{bugs} \i{Bugs}\I{reporting bugs}
4987 We have never yet released a version of NASM with any \e{known}
4988 bugs. That doesn't usually stop there being plenty we didn't know
4989 about, though. Any that you find should be reported to
4990 \W{mailto:anakin@pobox.com}\c{anakin@pobox.com}.
4992 Please read \k{qstart} first, and don't report the bug if it's
4993 listed in there as a deliberate feature. (If you think the feature
4994 is badly thought out, feel free to send us reasons why you think it
4995 should be changed, but don't just send us mail saying `This is a
4996 bug' if the documentation says we did it on purpose.) Then read
4997 \k{problems}, and don't bother reporting the bug if it's listed
5000 If you do report a bug, \e{please} give us all of the following
5003 \b What operating system you're running NASM under. DOS, Linux,
5004 NetBSD, Win16, Win32, VMS (I'd be impressed), whatever.
5006 \b If you're running NASM under DOS or Win32, tell us whether you've
5007 compiled your own executable from the DOS source archive, or whether
5008 you were using the standard distribution binaries out of the
5009 archive. If you were using a locally built executable, try to
5010 reproduce the problem using one of the standard binaries, as this
5011 will make it easier for us to reproduce your problem prior to fixing
5014 \b Which version of NASM you're using, and exactly how you invoked
5015 it. Give us the precise command line, and the contents of the
5016 \c{NASM} environment variable if any.
5018 \b Which versions of any supplementary programs you're using, and
5019 how you invoked them. If the problem only becomes visible at link
5020 time, tell us what linker you're using, what version of it you've
5021 got, and the exact linker command line. If the problem involves
5022 linking against object files generated by a compiler, tell us what
5023 compiler, what version, and what command line or options you used.
5024 (If you're compiling in an IDE, please try to reproduce the problem
5025 with the command-line version of the compiler.)
5027 \b If at all possible, send us a NASM source file which exhibits the
5028 problem. If this causes copyright problems (e.g. you can only
5029 reproduce the bug in restricted-distribution code) then bear in mind
5030 the following two points: firstly, we guarantee that any source code
5031 sent to us for the purposes of debugging NASM will be used \e{only}
5032 for the purposes of debugging NASM, and that we will delete all our
5033 copies of it as soon as we have found and fixed the bug or bugs in
5034 question; and secondly, we would prefer \e{not} to be mailed large
5035 chunks of code anyway. The smaller the file, the better. A
5036 three-line sample file that does nothing useful \e{except}
5037 demonstrate the problem is much easier to work with than a
5038 fully fledged ten-thousand-line program. (Of course, some errors
5039 \e{do} only crop up in large files, so this may not be possible.)
5041 \b A description of what the problem actually \e{is}. `It doesn't
5042 work' is \e{not} a helpful description! Please describe exactly what
5043 is happening that shouldn't be, or what isn't happening that should.
5044 Examples might be: `NASM generates an error message saying Line 3
5045 for an error that's actually on Line 5'; `NASM generates an error
5046 message that I believe it shouldn't be generating at all'; `NASM
5047 fails to generate an error message that I believe it \e{should} be
5048 generating'; `the object file produced from this source code crashes
5049 my linker'; `the ninth byte of the output file is 66 and I think it
5050 should be 77 instead'.
5052 \b If you believe the output file from NASM to be faulty, send it to
5053 us. That allows us to determine whether our own copy of NASM
5054 generates the same file, or whether the problem is related to
5055 portability issues between our development platforms and yours. We
5056 can handle binary files mailed to us as MIME attachments, uuencoded,
5057 and even BinHex. Alternatively, we may be able to provide an FTP
5058 site you can upload the suspect files to; but mailing them is easier
5061 \b Any other information or data files that might be helpful. If,
5062 for example, the problem involves NASM failing to generate an object
5063 file while TASM can generate an equivalent file without trouble,
5064 then send us \e{both} object files, so we can see what TASM is doing
5065 differently from us.
5067 \A{iref} Intel x86 Instruction Reference
5069 This appendix provides a complete list of the machine instructions
5070 which NASM will assemble, and a short description of the function of
5073 It is not intended to be exhaustive documentation on the fine
5074 details of the instructions' function, such as which exceptions they
5075 can trigger: for such documentation, you should go to Intel's Web
5076 site, \W{http://www.intel.com}\c{http://www.intel.com}.
5078 Instead, this appendix is intended primarily to provide
5079 documentation on the way the instructions may be used within NASM.
5080 For example, looking up \c{LOOP} will tell you that NASM allows
5081 \c{CX} or \c{ECX} to be specified as an optional second argument to
5082 the \c{LOOP} instruction, to enforce which of the two possible
5083 counter registers should be used if the default is not the one
5086 The instructions are not quite listed in alphabetical order, since
5087 groups of instructions with similar functions are lumped together in
5088 the same entry. Most of them don't move very far from their
5089 alphabetic position because of this.
5091 \H{iref-opr} Key to Operand Specifications
5093 The instruction descriptions in this appendix specify their operands
5094 using the following notation:
5096 \b Registers: \c{reg8} denotes an 8-bit \i{general purpose
5097 register}, \c{reg16} denotes a 16-bit general purpose register, and
5098 \c{reg32} a 32-bit one. \c{fpureg} denotes one of the eight FPU
5099 stack registers, \c{mmxreg} denotes one of the eight 64-bit MMX
5100 registers, and \c{segreg} denotes a segment register. In addition,
5101 some registers (such as \c{AL}, \c{DX} or
5102 \c{ECX}) may be specified explicitly.
5104 \b Immediate operands: \c{imm} denotes a generic \i{immediate operand}.
5105 \c{imm8}, \c{imm16} and \c{imm32} are used when the operand is
5106 intended to be a specific size. For some of these instructions, NASM
5107 needs an explicit specifier: for example, \c{ADD ESP,16} could be
5108 interpreted as either \c{ADD r/m32,imm32} or \c{ADD r/m32,imm8}.
5109 NASM chooses the former by default, and so you must specify \c{ADD
5110 ESP,BYTE 16} for the latter.
5112 \b Memory references: \c{mem} denotes a generic \i{memory reference};
5113 \c{mem8}, \c{mem16}, \c{mem32}, \c{mem64} and \c{mem80} are used
5114 when the operand needs to be a specific size. Again, a specifier is
5115 needed in some cases: \c{DEC [address]} is ambiguous and will be
5116 rejected by NASM. You must specify \c{DEC BYTE [address]}, \c{DEC
5117 WORD [address]} or \c{DEC DWORD [address]} instead.
5119 \b \i{Restricted memory references}: one form of the \c{MOV}
5120 instruction allows a memory address to be specified \e{without}
5121 allowing the normal range of register combinations and effective
5122 address processing. This is denoted by \c{memoffs8}, \c{memoffs16}
5125 \b Register or memory choices: many instructions can accept either a
5126 register \e{or} a memory reference as an operand. \c{r/m8} is a
5127 shorthand for \c{reg8/mem8}; similarly \c{r/m16} and \c{r/m32}.
5128 \c{r/m64} is MMX-related, and is a shorthand for \c{mmxreg/mem64}.
5130 \H{iref-opc} Key to Opcode Descriptions
5132 This appendix also provides the opcodes which NASM will generate for
5133 each form of each instruction. The opcodes are listed in the
5136 \b A hex number, such as \c{3F}, indicates a fixed byte containing
5139 \b A hex number followed by \c{+r}, such as \c{C8+r}, indicates that
5140 one of the operands to the instruction is a register, and the
5141 `register value' of that register should be added to the hex number
5142 to produce the generated byte. For example, EDX has register value
5143 2, so the code \c{C8+r}, when the register operand is EDX, generates
5144 the hex byte \c{CA}. Register values for specific registers are
5145 given in \k{iref-rv}.
5147 \b A hex number followed by \c{+cc}, such as \c{40+cc}, indicates
5148 that the instruction name has a condition code suffix, and the
5149 numeric representation of the condition code should be added to the
5150 hex number to produce the generated byte. For example, the code
5151 \c{40+cc}, when the instruction contains the \c{NE} condition,
5152 generates the hex byte \c{45}. Condition codes and their numeric
5153 representations are given in \k{iref-cc}.
5155 \b A slash followed by a digit, such as \c{/2}, indicates that one
5156 of the operands to the instruction is a memory address or register
5157 (denoted \c{mem} or \c{r/m}, with an optional size). This is to be
5158 encoded as an effective address, with a \i{ModR/M byte}, an optional
5159 \i{SIB byte}, and an optional displacement, and the spare (register)
5160 field of the ModR/M byte should be the digit given (which will be
5161 from 0 to 7, so it fits in three bits). The encoding of effective
5162 addresses is given in \k{iref-ea}.
5164 \b The code \c{/r} combines the above two: it indicates that one of
5165 the operands is a memory address or \c{r/m}, and another is a
5166 register, and that an effective address should be generated with the
5167 spare (register) field in the ModR/M byte being equal to the
5168 `register value' of the register operand. The encoding of effective
5169 addresses is given in \k{iref-ea}; register values are given in
5172 \b The codes \c{ib}, \c{iw} and \c{id} indicate that one of the
5173 operands to the instruction is an immediate value, and that this is
5174 to be encoded as a byte, little-endian word or little-endian
5175 doubleword respectively.
5177 \b The codes \c{rb}, \c{rw} and \c{rd} indicate that one of the
5178 operands to the instruction is an immediate value, and that the
5179 \e{difference} between this value and the address of the end of the
5180 instruction is to be encoded as a byte, word or doubleword
5181 respectively. Where the form \c{rw/rd} appears, it indicates that
5182 either \c{rw} or \c{rd} should be used according to whether assembly
5183 is being performed in \c{BITS 16} or \c{BITS 32} state respectively.
5185 \b The codes \c{ow} and \c{od} indicate that one of the operands to
5186 the instruction is a reference to the contents of a memory address
5187 specified as an immediate value: this encoding is used in some forms
5188 of the \c{MOV} instruction in place of the standard
5189 effective-address mechanism. The displacement is encoded as a word
5190 or doubleword. Again, \c{ow/od} denotes that \c{ow} or \c{od} should
5191 be chosen according to the \c{BITS} setting.
5193 \b The codes \c{o16} and \c{o32} indicate that the given form of the
5194 instruction should be assembled with operand size 16 or 32 bits. In
5195 other words, \c{o16} indicates a \c{66} prefix in \c{BITS 32} state,
5196 but generates no code in \c{BITS 16} state; and \c{o32} indicates a
5197 \c{66} prefix in \c{BITS 16} state but generates nothing in \c{BITS
5200 \b The codes \c{a16} and \c{a32}, similarly to \c{o16} and \c{o32},
5201 indicate the address size of the given form of the instruction.
5202 Where this does not match the \c{BITS} setting, a \c{67} prefix is
5205 \S{iref-rv} Register Values
5207 Where an instruction requires a register value, it is already
5208 implicit in the encoding of the rest of the instruction what type of
5209 register is intended: an 8-bit general-purpose register, a segment
5210 register, a debug register, an MMX register, or whatever. Therefore
5211 there is no problem with registers of different types sharing an
5214 The encodings for the various classes of register are:
5216 \b 8-bit general registers: \c{AL} is 0, \c{CL} is 1, \c{DL} is 2,
5217 \c{BL} is 3, \c{AH} is 4, \c{CH} is 5, \c{DH} is 6, and \c{BH} is
5220 \b 16-bit general registers: \c{AX} is 0, \c{CX} is 1, \c{DX} is 2,
5221 \c{BX} is 3, \c{SP} is 4, \c{BP} is 5, \c{SI} is 6, and \c{DI} is 7.
5223 \b 32-bit general registers: \c{EAX} is 0, \c{ECX} is 1, \c{EDX} is
5224 2, \c{EBX} is 3, \c{ESP} is 4, \c{EBP} is 5, \c{ESI} is 6, and
5227 \b \i{Segment registers}: \c{ES} is 0, \c{CS} is 1, \c{SS} is 2, \c{DS}
5228 is 3, \c{FS} is 4, and \c{GS} is 5.
5230 \b \I{floating-point, registers}{Floating-point registers}: \c{ST0}
5231 is 0, \c{ST1} is 1, \c{ST2} is 2, \c{ST3} is 3, \c{ST4} is 4,
5232 \c{ST5} is 5, \c{ST6} is 6, and \c{ST7} is 7.
5234 \b 64-bit \i{MMX registers}: \c{MM0} is 0, \c{MM1} is 1, \c{MM2} is 2,
5235 \c{MM3} is 3, \c{MM4} is 4, \c{MM5} is 5, \c{MM6} is 6, and \c{MM7}
5238 \b \i{Control registers}: \c{CR0} is 0, \c{CR2} is 2, \c{CR3} is 3,
5241 \b \i{Debug registers}: \c{DR0} is 0, \c{DR1} is 1, \c{DR2} is 2,
5242 \c{DR3} is 3, \c{DR6} is 6, and \c{DR7} is 7.
5244 \b \i{Test registers}: \c{TR3} is 3, \c{TR4} is 4, \c{TR5} is 5,
5245 \c{TR6} is 6, and \c{TR7} is 7.
5247 (Note that wherever a register name contains a number, that number
5248 is also the register value for that register.)
5250 \S{iref-cc} \i{Condition Codes}
5252 The available condition codes are given here, along with their
5253 numeric representations as part of opcodes. Many of these condition
5254 codes have synonyms, so several will be listed at a time.
5256 In the following descriptions, the word `either', when applied to two
5257 possible trigger conditions, is used to mean `either or both'. If
5258 `either but not both' is meant, the phrase `exactly one of' is used.
5260 \b \c{O} is 0 (trigger if the overflow flag is set); \c{NO} is 1.
5262 \b \c{B}, \c{C} and \c{NAE} are 2 (trigger if the carry flag is
5263 set); \c{AE}, \c{NB} and \c{NC} are 3.
5265 \b \c{E} and \c{Z} are 4 (trigger if the zero flag is set); \c{NE}
5268 \b \c{BE} and \c{NA} are 6 (trigger if either of the carry or zero
5269 flags is set); \c{A} and \c{NBE} are 7.
5271 \b \c{S} is 8 (trigger if the sign flag is set); \c{NS} is 9.
5273 \b \c{P} and \c{PE} are 10 (trigger if the parity flag is set);
5274 \c{NP} and \c{PO} are 11.
5276 \b \c{L} and \c{NGE} are 12 (trigger if exactly one of the sign and
5277 overflow flags is set); \c{GE} and \c{NL} are 13.
5279 \b \c{LE} and \c{NG} are 14 (trigger if either the zero flag is set,
5280 or exactly one of the sign and overflow flags is set); \c{G} and
5283 Note that in all cases, the sense of a condition code may be
5284 reversed by changing the low bit of the numeric representation.
5286 \S{iref-ea} Effective Address Encoding: \i{ModR/M} and \i{SIB}
5288 An \i{effective address} is encoded in up to three parts: a ModR/M
5289 byte, an optional SIB byte, and an optional byte, word or doubleword
5292 The ModR/M byte consists of three fields: the \c{mod} field, ranging
5293 from 0 to 3, in the upper two bits of the byte, the \c{r/m} field,
5294 ranging from 0 to 7, in the lower three bits, and the spare
5295 (register) field in the middle (bit 3 to bit 5). The spare field is
5296 not relevant to the effective address being encoded, and either
5297 contains an extension to the instruction opcode or the register
5298 value of another operand.
5300 The ModR/M system can be used to encode a direct register reference
5301 rather than a memory access. This is always done by setting the
5302 \c{mod} field to 3 and the \c{r/m} field to the register value of
5303 the register in question (it must be a general-purpose register, and
5304 the size of the register must already be implicit in the encoding of
5305 the rest of the instruction). In this case, the SIB byte and
5306 displacement field are both absent.
5308 In 16-bit addressing mode (either \c{BITS 16} with no \c{67} prefix,
5309 or \c{BITS 32} with a \c{67} prefix), the SIB byte is never used.
5310 The general rules for \c{mod} and \c{r/m} (there is an exception,
5313 \b The \c{mod} field gives the length of the displacement field: 0
5314 means no displacement, 1 means one byte, and 2 means two bytes.
5316 \b The \c{r/m} field encodes the combination of registers to be
5317 added to the displacement to give the accessed address: 0 means
5318 \c{BX+SI}, 1 means \c{BX+DI}, 2 means \c{BP+SI}, 3 means \c{BP+DI},
5319 4 means \c{SI} only, 5 means \c{DI} only, 6 means \c{BP} only, and 7
5322 However, there is a special case:
5324 \b If \c{mod} is 0 and \c{r/m} is 6, the effective address encoded
5325 is not \c{[BP]} as the above rules would suggest, but instead
5326 \c{[disp16]}: the displacement field is present and is two bytes
5327 long, and no registers are added to the displacement.
5329 Therefore the effective address \c{[BP]} cannot be encoded as
5330 efficiently as \c{[BX]}; so if you code \c{[BP]} in a program, NASM
5331 adds a notional 8-bit zero displacement, and sets \c{mod} to 1,
5332 \c{r/m} to 6, and the one-byte displacement field to 0.
5334 In 32-bit addressing mode (either \c{BITS 16} with a \c{67} prefix,
5335 or \c{BITS 32} with no \c{67} prefix) the general rules (again,
5336 there are exceptions) for \c{mod} and \c{r/m} are:
5338 \b The \c{mod} field gives the length of the displacement field: 0
5339 means no displacement, 1 means one byte, and 2 means four bytes.
5341 \b If only one register is to be added to the displacement, and it
5342 is not \c{ESP}, the \c{r/m} field gives its register value, and the
5343 SIB byte is absent. If the \c{r/m} field is 4 (which would encode
5344 \c{ESP}), the SIB byte is present and gives the combination and
5345 scaling of registers to be added to the displacement.
5347 If the SIB byte is present, it describes the combination of
5348 registers (an optional base register, and an optional index register
5349 scaled by multiplication by 1, 2, 4 or 8) to be added to the
5350 displacement. The SIB byte is divided into the \c{scale} field, in
5351 the top two bits, the \c{index} field in the next three, and the
5352 \c{base} field in the bottom three. The general rules are:
5354 \b The \c{base} field encodes the register value of the base
5357 \b The \c{index} field encodes the register value of the index
5358 register, unless it is 4, in which case no index register is used
5359 (so \c{ESP} cannot be used as an index register).
5361 \b The \c{scale} field encodes the multiplier by which the index
5362 register is scaled before adding it to the base and displacement: 0
5363 encodes a multiplier of 1, 1 encodes 2, 2 encodes 4 and 3 encodes 8.
5365 The exceptions to the 32-bit encoding rules are:
5367 \b If \c{mod} is 0 and \c{r/m} is 5, the effective address encoded
5368 is not \c{[EBP]} as the above rules would suggest, but instead
5369 \c{[disp32]}: the displacement field is present and is four bytes
5370 long, and no registers are added to the displacement.
5372 \b If \c{mod} is 0, \c{r/m} is 4 (meaning the SIB byte is present)
5373 and \c{base} is 4, the effective address encoded is not
5374 \c{[EBP+index]} as the above rules would suggest, but instead
5375 \c{[disp32+index]}: the displacement field is present and is four
5376 bytes long, and there is no base register (but the index register is
5377 still processed in the normal way).
5379 \H{iref-flg} Key to Instruction Flags
5381 Given along with each instruction in this appendix is a set of
5382 flags, denoting the type of the instruction. The types are as follows:
5384 \b \c{8086}, \c{186}, \c{286}, \c{386}, \c{486}, \c{PENT} and \c{P6}
5385 denote the lowest processor type that supports the instruction. Most
5386 instructions run on all processors above the given type; those that
5387 do not are documented. The Pentium II contains no additional
5388 instructions beyond the P6 (Pentium Pro); from the point of view of
5389 its instruction set, it can be thought of as a P6 with MMX
5392 \b \c{CYRIX} indicates that the instruction is specific to Cyrix
5393 processors, for example the extra MMX instructions in the Cyrix
5394 extended MMX instruction set.
5396 \b \c{FPU} indicates that the instruction is a floating-point one,
5397 and will only run on machines with a coprocessor (automatically
5398 including 486DX, Pentium and above).
5400 \b \c{MMX} indicates that the instruction is an MMX one, and will
5401 run on MMX-capable Pentium processors and the Pentium II.
5403 \b \c{PRIV} indicates that the instruction is a protected-mode
5404 management instruction. Many of these may only be used in protected
5405 mode, or only at privilege level zero.
5407 \b \c{UNDOC} indicates that the instruction is an undocumented one,
5408 and not part of the official Intel Architecture; it may or may not
5409 be supported on any given machine.
5411 \H{insAAA} \i\c{AAA}, \i\c{AAS}, \i\c{AAM}, \i\c{AAD}: ASCII
5418 \c AAD ; D5 0A [8086]
5419 \c AAD imm ; D5 ib [8086]
5421 \c AAM ; D4 0A [8086]
5422 \c AAM imm ; D4 ib [8086]
5424 These instructions are used in conjunction with the add, subtract,
5425 multiply and divide instructions to perform binary-coded decimal
5426 arithmetic in \e{unpacked} (one BCD digit per byte - easy to
5427 translate to and from ASCII, hence the instruction names) form.
5428 There are also packed BCD instructions \c{DAA} and \c{DAS}: see
5431 \c{AAA} should be used after a one-byte \c{ADD} instruction whose
5432 destination was the \c{AL} register: by means of examining the value
5433 in the low nibble of \c{AL} and also the auxiliary carry flag
5434 \c{AF}, it determines whether the addition has overflowed, and
5435 adjusts it (and sets the carry flag) if so. You can add long BCD
5436 strings together by doing \c{ADD}/\c{AAA} on the low digits, then
5437 doing \c{ADC}/\c{AAA} on each subsequent digit.
5439 \c{AAS} works similarly to \c{AAA}, but is for use after \c{SUB}
5440 instructions rather than \c{ADD}.
5442 \c{AAM} is for use after you have multiplied two decimal digits
5443 together and left the result in \c{AL}: it divides \c{AL} by ten and
5444 stores the quotient in \c{AH}, leaving the remainder in \c{AL}. The
5445 divisor 10 can be changed by specifying an operand to the
5446 instruction: a particularly handy use of this is \c{AAM 16}, causing
5447 the two nibbles in \c{AL} to be separated into \c{AH} and \c{AL}.
5449 \c{AAD} performs the inverse operation to \c{AAM}: it multiplies
5450 \c{AH} by ten, adds it to \c{AL}, and sets \c{AH} to zero. Again,
5451 the multiplier 10 can be changed.
5453 \H{insADC} \i\c{ADC}: Add with Carry
5455 \c ADC r/m8,reg8 ; 10 /r [8086]
5456 \c ADC r/m16,reg16 ; o16 11 /r [8086]
5457 \c ADC r/m32,reg32 ; o32 11 /r [386]
5459 \c ADC reg8,r/m8 ; 12 /r [8086]
5460 \c ADC reg16,r/m16 ; o16 13 /r [8086]
5461 \c ADC reg32,r/m32 ; o32 13 /r [386]
5463 \c ADC r/m8,imm8 ; 80 /2 ib [8086]
5464 \c ADC r/m16,imm16 ; o16 81 /2 iw [8086]
5465 \c ADC r/m32,imm32 ; o32 81 /2 id [386]
5467 \c ADC r/m16,imm8 ; o16 83 /2 ib [8086]
5468 \c ADC r/m32,imm8 ; o32 83 /2 ib [386]
5470 \c ADC AL,imm8 ; 14 ib [8086]
5471 \c ADC AX,imm16 ; o16 15 iw [8086]
5472 \c ADC EAX,imm32 ; o32 15 id [386]
5474 \c{ADC} performs integer addition: it adds its two operands
5475 together, plus the value of the carry flag, and leaves the result in
5476 its destination (first) operand. The flags are set according to the
5477 result of the operation: in particular, the carry flag is affected
5478 and can be used by a subsequent \c{ADC} instruction.
5480 In the forms with an 8-bit immediate second operand and a longer
5481 first operand, the second operand is considered to be signed, and is
5482 sign-extended to the length of the first operand. In these cases,
5483 the \c{BYTE} qualifier is necessary to force NASM to generate this
5484 form of the instruction.
5486 To add two numbers without also adding the contents of the carry
5487 flag, use \c{ADD} (\k{insADD}).
5489 \H{insADD} \i\c{ADD}: Add Integers
5491 \c ADD r/m8,reg8 ; 00 /r [8086]
5492 \c ADD r/m16,reg16 ; o16 01 /r [8086]
5493 \c ADD r/m32,reg32 ; o32 01 /r [386]
5495 \c ADD reg8,r/m8 ; 02 /r [8086]
5496 \c ADD reg16,r/m16 ; o16 03 /r [8086]
5497 \c ADD reg32,r/m32 ; o32 03 /r [386]
5499 \c ADD r/m8,imm8 ; 80 /0 ib [8086]
5500 \c ADD r/m16,imm16 ; o16 81 /0 iw [8086]
5501 \c ADD r/m32,imm32 ; o32 81 /0 id [386]
5503 \c ADD r/m16,imm8 ; o16 83 /0 ib [8086]
5504 \c ADD r/m32,imm8 ; o32 83 /0 ib [386]
5506 \c ADD AL,imm8 ; 04 ib [8086]
5507 \c ADD AX,imm16 ; o16 05 iw [8086]
5508 \c ADD EAX,imm32 ; o32 05 id [386]
5510 \c{ADD} performs integer addition: it adds its two operands
5511 together, and leaves the result in its destination (first) operand.
5512 The flags are set according to the result of the operation: in
5513 particular, the carry flag is affected and can be used by a
5514 subsequent \c{ADC} instruction (\k{insADC}).
5516 In the forms with an 8-bit immediate second operand and a longer
5517 first operand, the second operand is considered to be signed, and is
5518 sign-extended to the length of the first operand. In these cases,
5519 the \c{BYTE} qualifier is necessary to force NASM to generate this
5520 form of the instruction.
5522 \H{insAND} \i\c{AND}: Bitwise AND
5524 \c AND r/m8,reg8 ; 20 /r [8086]
5525 \c AND r/m16,reg16 ; o16 21 /r [8086]
5526 \c AND r/m32,reg32 ; o32 21 /r [386]
5528 \c AND reg8,r/m8 ; 22 /r [8086]
5529 \c AND reg16,r/m16 ; o16 23 /r [8086]
5530 \c AND reg32,r/m32 ; o32 23 /r [386]
5532 \c AND r/m8,imm8 ; 80 /4 ib [8086]
5533 \c AND r/m16,imm16 ; o16 81 /4 iw [8086]
5534 \c AND r/m32,imm32 ; o32 81 /4 id [386]
5536 \c AND r/m16,imm8 ; o16 83 /4 ib [8086]
5537 \c AND r/m32,imm8 ; o32 83 /4 ib [386]
5539 \c AND AL,imm8 ; 24 ib [8086]
5540 \c AND AX,imm16 ; o16 25 iw [8086]
5541 \c AND EAX,imm32 ; o32 25 id [386]
5543 \c{AND} performs a bitwise AND operation between its two operands
5544 (i.e. each bit of the result is 1 if and only if the corresponding
5545 bits of the two inputs were both 1), and stores the result in the
5546 destination (first) operand.
5548 In the forms with an 8-bit immediate second operand and a longer
5549 first operand, the second operand is considered to be signed, and is
5550 sign-extended to the length of the first operand. In these cases,
5551 the \c{BYTE} qualifier is necessary to force NASM to generate this
5552 form of the instruction.
5554 The MMX instruction \c{PAND} (see \k{insPAND}) performs the same
5555 operation on the 64-bit MMX registers.
5557 \H{insARPL} \i\c{ARPL}: Adjust RPL Field of Selector
5559 \c ARPL r/m16,reg16 ; 63 /r [286,PRIV]
5561 \c{ARPL} expects its two word operands to be segment selectors. It
5562 adjusts the RPL (requested privilege level - stored in the bottom
5563 two bits of the selector) field of the destination (first) operand
5564 to ensure that it is no less (i.e. no more privileged than) the RPL
5565 field of the source operand. The zero flag is set if and only if a
5566 change had to be made.
5568 \H{insBOUND} \i\c{BOUND}: Check Array Index against Bounds
5570 \c BOUND reg16,mem ; o16 62 /r [186]
5571 \c BOUND reg32,mem ; o32 62 /r [386]
5573 \c{BOUND} expects its second operand to point to an area of memory
5574 containing two signed values of the same size as its first operand
5575 (i.e. two words for the 16-bit form; two doublewords for the 32-bit
5576 form). It performs two signed comparisons: if the value in the
5577 register passed as its first operand is less than the first of the
5578 in-memory values, or is greater than or equal to the second, it
5579 throws a BR exception. Otherwise, it does nothing.
5581 \H{insBSF} \i\c{BSF}, \i\c{BSR}: Bit Scan
5583 \c BSF reg16,r/m16 ; o16 0F BC /r [386]
5584 \c BSF reg32,r/m32 ; o32 0F BC /r [386]
5586 \c BSR reg16,r/m16 ; o16 0F BD /r [386]
5587 \c BSR reg32,r/m32 ; o32 0F BD /r [386]
5589 \c{BSF} searches for a set bit in its source (second) operand,
5590 starting from the bottom, and if it finds one, stores the index in
5591 its destination (first) operand. If no set bit is found, the
5592 contents of the destination operand are undefined.
5594 \c{BSR} performs the same function, but searches from the top
5595 instead, so it finds the most significant set bit.
5597 Bit indices are from 0 (least significant) to 15 or 31 (most
5600 \H{insBSWAP} \i\c{BSWAP}: Byte Swap
5602 \c BSWAP reg32 ; o32 0F C8+r [486]
5604 \c{BSWAP} swaps the order of the four bytes of a 32-bit register:
5605 bits 0-7 exchange places with bits 24-31, and bits 8-15 swap with
5606 bits 16-23. There is no explicit 16-bit equivalent: to byte-swap
5607 \c{AX}, \c{BX}, \c{CX} or \c{DX}, \c{XCHG} can be used.
5609 \H{insBT} \i\c{BT}, \i\c{BTC}, \i\c{BTR}, \i\c{BTS}: Bit Test
5611 \c BT r/m16,reg16 ; o16 0F A3 /r [386]
5612 \c BT r/m32,reg32 ; o32 0F A3 /r [386]
5613 \c BT r/m16,imm8 ; o16 0F BA /4 ib [386]
5614 \c BT r/m32,imm8 ; o32 0F BA /4 ib [386]
5616 \c BTC r/m16,reg16 ; o16 0F BB /r [386]
5617 \c BTC r/m32,reg32 ; o32 0F BB /r [386]
5618 \c BTC r/m16,imm8 ; o16 0F BA /7 ib [386]
5619 \c BTC r/m32,imm8 ; o32 0F BA /7 ib [386]
5621 \c BTR r/m16,reg16 ; o16 0F B3 /r [386]
5622 \c BTR r/m32,reg32 ; o32 0F B3 /r [386]
5623 \c BTR r/m16,imm8 ; o16 0F BA /6 ib [386]
5624 \c BTR r/m32,imm8 ; o32 0F BA /6 ib [386]
5626 \c BTS r/m16,reg16 ; o16 0F AB /r [386]
5627 \c BTS r/m32,reg32 ; o32 0F AB /r [386]
5628 \c BTS r/m16,imm ; o16 0F BA /5 ib [386]
5629 \c BTS r/m32,imm ; o32 0F BA /5 ib [386]
5631 These instructions all test one bit of their first operand, whose
5632 index is given by the second operand, and store the value of that
5633 bit into the carry flag. Bit indices are from 0 (least significant)
5634 to 15 or 31 (most significant).
5636 In addition to storing the original value of the bit into the carry
5637 flag, \c{BTR} also resets (clears) the bit in the operand itself.
5638 \c{BTS} sets the bit, and \c{BTC} complements the bit. \c{BT} does
5639 not modify its operands.
5641 The bit offset should be no greater than the size of the operand.
5643 \H{insCALL} \i\c{CALL}: Call Subroutine
5645 \c CALL imm ; E8 rw/rd [8086]
5646 \c CALL imm:imm16 ; o16 9A iw iw [8086]
5647 \c CALL imm:imm32 ; o32 9A id iw [386]
5648 \c CALL FAR mem16 ; o16 FF /3 [8086]
5649 \c CALL FAR mem32 ; o32 FF /3 [386]
5650 \c CALL r/m16 ; o16 FF /2 [8086]
5651 \c CALL r/m32 ; o32 FF /2 [386]
5653 \c{CALL} calls a subroutine, by means of pushing the current
5654 instruction pointer (\c{IP}) and optionally \c{CS} as well on the
5655 stack, and then jumping to a given address.
5657 \c{CS} is pushed as well as \c{IP} if and only if the call is a far
5658 call, i.e. a destination segment address is specified in the
5659 instruction. The forms involving two colon-separated arguments are
5660 far calls; so are the \c{CALL FAR mem} forms.
5662 You can choose between the two immediate \i{far call} forms (\c{CALL
5663 imm:imm}) by the use of the \c{WORD} and \c{DWORD} keywords: \c{CALL
5664 WORD 0x1234:0x5678}) or \c{CALL DWORD 0x1234:0x56789abc}.
5666 The \c{CALL FAR mem} forms execute a far call by loading the
5667 destination address out of memory. The address loaded consists of 16
5668 or 32 bits of offset (depending on the operand size), and 16 bits of
5669 segment. The operand size may be overridden using \c{CALL WORD FAR
5670 mem} or \c{CALL DWORD FAR mem}.
5672 The \c{CALL r/m} forms execute a \i{near call} (within the same
5673 segment), loading the destination address out of memory or out of a
5674 register. The keyword \c{NEAR} may be specified, for clarity, in
5675 these forms, but is not necessary. Again, operand size can be
5676 overridden using \c{CALL WORD mem} or \c{CALL DWORD mem}.
5678 As a convenience, NASM does not require you to call a far procedure
5679 symbol by coding the cumbersome \c{CALL SEG routine:routine}, but
5680 instead allows the easier synonym \c{CALL FAR routine}.
5682 The \c{CALL r/m} forms given above are near calls; NASM will accept
5683 the \c{NEAR} keyword (e.g. \c{CALL NEAR [address]}), even though it
5684 is not strictly necessary.
5686 \H{insCBW} \i\c{CBW}, \i\c{CWD}, \i\c{CDQ}, \i\c{CWDE}: Sign Extensions
5688 \c CBW ; o16 98 [8086]
5689 \c CWD ; o16 99 [8086]
5690 \c CDQ ; o32 99 [386]
5691 \c CWDE ; o32 98 [386]
5693 All these instructions sign-extend a short value into a longer one,
5694 by replicating the top bit of the original value to fill the
5697 \c{CBW} extends \c{AL} into \c{AX} by repeating the top bit of
5698 \c{AL} in every bit of \c{AH}. \c{CWD} extends \c{AX} into \c{DX:AX}
5699 by repeating the top bit of \c{AX} throughout \c{DX}. \c{CWDE}
5700 extends \c{AX} into \c{EAX}, and \c{CDQ} extends \c{EAX} into
5703 \H{insCLC} \i\c{CLC}, \i\c{CLD}, \i\c{CLI}, \i\c{CLTS}: Clear Flags
5708 \c CLTS ; 0F 06 [286,PRIV]
5710 These instructions clear various flags. \c{CLC} clears the carry
5711 flag; \c{CLD} clears the direction flag; \c{CLI} clears the
5712 interrupt flag (thus disabling interrupts); and \c{CLTS} clears the
5713 task-switched (\c{TS}) flag in \c{CR0}.
5715 To set the carry, direction, or interrupt flags, use the \c{STC},
5716 \c{STD} and \c{STI} instructions (\k{insSTC}). To invert the carry
5717 flag, use \c{CMC} (\k{insCMC}).
5719 \H{insCMC} \i\c{CMC}: Complement Carry Flag
5723 \c{CMC} changes the value of the carry flag: if it was 0, it sets it
5724 to 1, and vice versa.
5726 \H{insCMOVcc} \i\c{CMOVcc}: Conditional Move
5728 \c CMOVcc reg16,r/m16 ; o16 0F 40+cc /r [P6]
5729 \c CMOVcc reg32,r/m32 ; o32 0F 40+cc /r [P6]
5731 \c{CMOV} moves its source (second) operand into its destination
5732 (first) operand if the given condition code is satisfied; otherwise
5735 For a list of condition codes, see \k{iref-cc}.
5737 Although the \c{CMOV} instructions are flagged \c{P6} above, they
5738 may not be supported by all Pentium Pro processors; the \c{CPUID}
5739 instruction (\k{insCPUID}) will return a bit which indicates whether
5740 conditional moves are supported.
5742 \H{insCMP} \i\c{CMP}: Compare Integers
5744 \c CMP r/m8,reg8 ; 38 /r [8086]
5745 \c CMP r/m16,reg16 ; o16 39 /r [8086]
5746 \c CMP r/m32,reg32 ; o32 39 /r [386]
5748 \c CMP reg8,r/m8 ; 3A /r [8086]
5749 \c CMP reg16,r/m16 ; o16 3B /r [8086]
5750 \c CMP reg32,r/m32 ; o32 3B /r [386]
5752 \c CMP r/m8,imm8 ; 80 /0 ib [8086]
5753 \c CMP r/m16,imm16 ; o16 81 /0 iw [8086]
5754 \c CMP r/m32,imm32 ; o32 81 /0 id [386]
5756 \c CMP r/m16,imm8 ; o16 83 /0 ib [8086]
5757 \c CMP r/m32,imm8 ; o32 83 /0 ib [386]
5759 \c CMP AL,imm8 ; 3C ib [8086]
5760 \c CMP AX,imm16 ; o16 3D iw [8086]
5761 \c CMP EAX,imm32 ; o32 3D id [386]
5763 \c{CMP} performs a `mental' subtraction of its second operand from
5764 its first operand, and affects the flags as if the subtraction had
5765 taken place, but does not store the result of the subtraction
5768 In the forms with an 8-bit immediate second operand and a longer
5769 first operand, the second operand is considered to be signed, and is
5770 sign-extended to the length of the first operand. In these cases,
5771 the \c{BYTE} qualifier is necessary to force NASM to generate this
5772 form of the instruction.
5774 \H{insCMPSB} \i\c{CMPSB}, \i\c{CMPSW}, \i\c{CMPSD}: Compare Strings
5776 \c CMPSB ; A6 [8086]
5777 \c CMPSW ; o16 A7 [8086]
5778 \c CMPSD ; o32 A7 [386]
5780 \c{CMPSB} compares the byte at \c{[DS:SI]} or \c{[DS:ESI]} with the
5781 byte at \c{[ES:DI]} or \c{[ES:EDI]}, and sets the flags accordingly.
5782 It then increments or decrements (depending on the direction flag:
5783 increments if the flag is clear, decrements if it is set) \c{SI} and
5784 \c{DI} (or \c{ESI} and \c{EDI}).
5786 The registers used are \c{SI} and \c{DI} if the address size is 16
5787 bits, and \c{ESI} and \c{EDI} if it is 32 bits. If you need to use
5788 an address size not equal to the current \c{BITS} setting, you can
5789 use an explicit \i\c{a16} or \i\c{a32} prefix.
5791 The segment register used to load from \c{[SI]} or \c{[ESI]} can be
5792 overridden by using a segment register name as a prefix (for
5793 example, \c{es cmpsb}). The use of \c{ES} for the load from \c{[DI]}
5794 or \c{[EDI]} cannot be overridden.
5796 \c{CMPSW} and \c{CMPSD} work in the same way, but they compare a
5797 word or a doubleword instead of a byte, and increment or decrement
5798 the addressing registers by 2 or 4 instead of 1.
5800 The \c{REPE} and \c{REPNE} prefixes (equivalently, \c{REPZ} and
5801 \c{REPNZ}) may be used to repeat the instruction up to \c{CX} (or
5802 \c{ECX} - again, the address size chooses which) times until the
5803 first unequal or equal byte is found.
5805 \H{insCMPXCHG} \i\c{CMPXCHG}, \i\c{CMPXCHG486}: Compare and Exchange
5807 \c CMPXCHG r/m8,reg8 ; 0F B0 /r [PENT]
5808 \c CMPXCHG r/m16,reg16 ; o16 0F B1 /r [PENT]
5809 \c CMPXCHG r/m32,reg32 ; o32 0F B1 /r [PENT]
5811 \c CMPXCHG486 r/m8,reg8 ; 0F A6 /r [486,UNDOC]
5812 \c CMPXCHG486 r/m16,reg16 ; o16 0F A7 /r [486,UNDOC]
5813 \c CMPXCHG486 r/m32,reg32 ; o32 0F A7 /r [486,UNDOC]
5815 These two instructions perform exactly the same operation; however,
5816 apparently some (not all) 486 processors support it under a
5817 non-standard opcode, so NASM provides the undocumented
5818 \c{CMPXCHG486} form to generate the non-standard opcode.
5820 \c{CMPXCHG} compares its destination (first) operand to the value in
5821 \c{AL}, \c{AX} or \c{EAX} (depending on the size of the
5822 instruction). If they are equal, it copies its source (second)
5823 operand into the destination and sets the zero flag. Otherwise, it
5824 clears the zero flag and leaves the destination alone.
5826 \c{CMPXCHG} is intended to be used for atomic operations in
5827 multitasking or multiprocessor environments. To safely update a
5828 value in shared memory, for example, you might load the value into
5829 \c{EAX}, load the updated value into \c{EBX}, and then execute the
5830 instruction \c{lock cmpxchg [value],ebx}. If \c{value} has not
5831 changed since being loaded, it is updated with your desired new
5832 value, and the zero flag is set to let you know it has worked. (The
5833 \c{LOCK} prefix prevents another processor doing anything in the
5834 middle of this operation: it guarantees atomicity.) However, if
5835 another processor has modified the value in between your load and
5836 your attempted store, the store does not happen, and you are
5837 notified of the failure by a cleared zero flag, so you can go round
5840 \H{insCMPXCHG8B} \i\c{CMPXCHG8B}: Compare and Exchange Eight Bytes
5842 \c CMPXCHG8B mem ; 0F C7 /1 [PENT]
5844 This is a larger and more unwieldy version of \c{CMPXCHG}: it
5845 compares the 64-bit (eight-byte) value stored at \c{[mem]} with the
5846 value in \c{EDX:EAX}. If they are equal, it sets the zero flag and
5847 stores \c{ECX:EBX} into the memory area. If they are unequal, it
5848 clears the zero flag and leaves the memory area untouched.
5850 \H{insCPUID} \i\c{CPUID}: Get CPU Identification Code
5852 \c CPUID ; 0F A2 [PENT]
5854 \c{CPUID} returns various information about the processor it is
5855 being executed on. It fills the four registers \c{EAX}, \c{EBX},
5856 \c{ECX} and \c{EDX} with information, which varies depending on the
5857 input contents of \c{EAX}.
5859 \c{CPUID} also acts as a barrier to serialise instruction execution:
5860 executing the \c{CPUID} instruction guarantees that all the effects
5861 (memory modification, flag modification, register modification) of
5862 previous instructions have been completed before the next
5863 instruction gets fetched.
5865 The information returned is as follows:
5867 \b If \c{EAX} is zero on input, \c{EAX} on output holds the maximum
5868 acceptable input value of \c{EAX}, and \c{EBX:EDX:ECX} contain the
5869 string \c{"GenuineIntel"} (or not, if you have a clone processor).
5870 That is to say, \c{EBX} contains \c{"Genu"} (in NASM's own sense of
5871 character constants, described in \k{chrconst}), \c{EDX} contains
5872 \c{"ineI"} and \c{ECX} contains \c{"ntel"}.
5874 \b If \c{EAX} is one on input, \c{EAX} on output contains version
5875 information about the processor, and \c{EDX} contains a set of
5876 feature flags, showing the presence and absence of various features.
5877 For example, bit 8 is set if the \c{CMPXCHG8B} instruction
5878 (\k{insCMPXCHG8B}) is supported, bit 15 is set if the conditional
5879 move instructions (\k{insCMOVcc} and \k{insFCMOVB}) are supported,
5880 and bit 23 is set if MMX instructions are supported.
5882 \b If \c{EAX} is two on input, \c{EAX}, \c{EBX}, \c{ECX} and \c{EDX}
5883 all contain information about caches and TLBs (Translation Lookahead
5886 For more information on the data returned from \c{CPUID}, see the
5887 documentation on Intel's web site.
5889 \H{insDAA} \i\c{DAA}, \i\c{DAS}: Decimal Adjustments
5894 These instructions are used in conjunction with the add and subtract
5895 instructions to perform binary-coded decimal arithmetic in
5896 \e{packed} (one BCD digit per nibble) form. For the unpacked
5897 equivalents, see \k{insAAA}.
5899 \c{DAA} should be used after a one-byte \c{ADD} instruction whose
5900 destination was the \c{AL} register: by means of examining the value
5901 in the \c{AL} and also the auxiliary carry flag \c{AF}, it
5902 determines whether either digit of the addition has overflowed, and
5903 adjusts it (and sets the carry and auxiliary-carry flags) if so. You
5904 can add long BCD strings together by doing \c{ADD}/\c{DAA} on the
5905 low two digits, then doing \c{ADC}/\c{DAA} on each subsequent pair
5908 \c{DAS} works similarly to \c{DAA}, but is for use after \c{SUB}
5909 instructions rather than \c{ADD}.
5911 \H{insDEC} \i\c{DEC}: Decrement Integer
5913 \c DEC reg16 ; o16 48+r [8086]
5914 \c DEC reg32 ; o32 48+r [386]
5915 \c DEC r/m8 ; FE /1 [8086]
5916 \c DEC r/m16 ; o16 FF /1 [8086]
5917 \c DEC r/m32 ; o32 FF /1 [386]
5919 \c{DEC} subtracts 1 from its operand. It does \e{not} affect the
5920 carry flag: to affect the carry flag, use \c{SUB something,1} (see
5921 \k{insSUB}). See also \c{INC} (\k{insINC}).
5923 \H{insDIV} \i\c{DIV}: Unsigned Integer Divide
5925 \c DIV r/m8 ; F6 /6 [8086]
5926 \c DIV r/m16 ; o16 F7 /6 [8086]
5927 \c DIV r/m32 ; o32 F7 /6 [386]
5929 \c{DIV} performs unsigned integer division. The explicit operand
5930 provided is the divisor; the dividend and destination operands are
5931 implicit, in the following way:
5933 \b For \c{DIV r/m8}, \c{AX} is divided by the given operand; the
5934 quotient is stored in \c{AL} and the remainder in \c{AH}.
5936 \b For \c{DIV r/m16}, \c{DX:AX} is divided by the given operand; the
5937 quotient is stored in \c{AX} and the remainder in \c{DX}.
5939 \b For \c{DIV r/m32}, \c{EDX:EAX} is divided by the given operand;
5940 the quotient is stored in \c{EAX} and the remainder in \c{EDX}.
5942 Signed integer division is performed by the \c{IDIV} instruction:
5945 \H{insEMMS} \i\c{EMMS}: Empty MMX State
5947 \c EMMS ; 0F 77 [PENT,MMX]
5949 \c{EMMS} sets the FPU tag word (marking which floating-point
5950 registers are available) to all ones, meaning all registers are
5951 available for the FPU to use. It should be used after executing MMX
5952 instructions and before executing any subsequent floating-point
5955 \H{insENTER} \i\c{ENTER}: Create Stack Frame
5957 \c ENTER imm,imm ; C8 iw ib [186]
5959 \c{ENTER} constructs a stack frame for a high-level language
5960 procedure call. The first operand (the \c{iw} in the opcode
5961 definition above refers to the first operand) gives the amount of
5962 stack space to allocate for local variables; the second (the \c{ib}
5963 above) gives the nesting level of the procedure (for languages like
5964 Pascal, with nested procedures).
5966 The function of \c{ENTER}, with a nesting level of zero, is
5969 \c PUSH EBP ; or PUSH BP in 16 bits
5970 \c MOV EBP,ESP ; or MOV BP,SP in 16 bits
5971 \c SUB ESP,operand1 ; or SUB SP,operand1 in 16 bits
5973 This creates a stack frame with the procedure parameters accessible
5974 upwards from \c{EBP}, and local variables accessible downwards from
5977 With a nesting level of one, the stack frame created is 4 (or 2)
5978 bytes bigger, and the value of the final frame pointer \c{EBP} is
5979 accessible in memory at \c{[EBP-4]}.
5981 This allows \c{ENTER}, when called with a nesting level of two, to
5982 look at the stack frame described by the \e{previous} value of
5983 \c{EBP}, find the frame pointer at offset -4 from that, and push it
5984 along with its new frame pointer, so that when a level-two procedure
5985 is called from within a level-one procedure, \c{[EBP-4]} holds the
5986 frame pointer of the most recent level-one procedure call and
5987 \c{[EBP-8]} holds that of the most recent level-two call. And so on,
5988 for nesting levels up to 31.
5990 Stack frames created by \c{ENTER} can be destroyed by the \c{LEAVE}
5991 instruction: see \k{insLEAVE}.
5993 \H{insF2XM1} \i\c{F2XM1}: Calculate 2**X-1
5995 \c F2XM1 ; D9 F0 [8086,FPU]
5997 \c{F2XM1} raises 2 to the power of \c{ST0}, subtracts one, and
5998 stores the result back into \c{ST0}. The initial contents of \c{ST0}
5999 must be a number in the range -1 to +1.
6001 \H{insFABS} \i\c{FABS}: Floating-Point Absolute Value
6003 \c FABS ; D9 E1 [8086,FPU]
6005 \c{FABS} computes the absolute value of \c{ST0}, storing the result
6008 \H{insFADD} \i\c{FADD}, \i\c{FADDP}: Floating-Point Addition
6010 \c FADD mem32 ; D8 /0 [8086,FPU]
6011 \c FADD mem64 ; DC /0 [8086,FPU]
6013 \c FADD fpureg ; D8 C0+r [8086,FPU]
6014 \c FADD ST0,fpureg ; D8 C0+r [8086,FPU]
6016 \c FADD TO fpureg ; DC C0+r [8086,FPU]
6017 \c FADD fpureg,ST0 ; DC C0+r [8086,FPU]
6019 \c FADDP fpureg ; DE C0+r [8086,FPU]
6020 \c FADDP fpureg,ST0 ; DE C0+r [8086,FPU]
6022 \c{FADD}, given one operand, adds the operand to \c{ST0} and stores
6023 the result back in \c{ST0}. If the operand has the \c{TO} modifier,
6024 the result is stored in the register given rather than in \c{ST0}.
6026 \c{FADDP} performs the same function as \c{FADD TO}, but pops the
6027 register stack after storing the result.
6029 The given two-operand forms are synonyms for the one-operand forms.
6031 \H{insFBLD} \i\c{FBLD}, \i\c{FBSTP}: BCD Floating-Point Load and Store
6033 \c FBLD mem80 ; DF /4 [8086,FPU]
6034 \c FBSTP mem80 ; DF /6 [8086,FPU]
6036 \c{FBLD} loads an 80-bit (ten-byte) packed binary-coded decimal
6037 number from the given memory address, converts it to a real, and
6038 pushes it on the register stack. \c{FBSTP} stores the value of
6039 \c{ST0}, in packed BCD, at the given address and then pops the
6042 \H{insFCHS} \i\c{FCHS}: Floating-Point Change Sign
6044 \c FCHS ; D9 E0 [8086,FPU]
6046 \c{FCHS} negates the number in \c{ST0}: negative numbers become
6047 positive, and vice versa.
6049 \H{insFCLEX} \i\c{FCLEX}, \{FNCLEX}: Clear Floating-Point Exceptions
6051 \c FCLEX ; 9B DB E2 [8086,FPU]
6052 \c FNCLEX ; DB E2 [8086,FPU]
6054 \c{FCLEX} clears any floating-point exceptions which may be pending.
6055 \c{FNCLEX} does the same thing but doesn't wait for previous
6056 floating-point operations (including the \e{handling} of pending
6057 exceptions) to finish first.
6059 \H{insFCMOVB} \i\c{FCMOVcc}: Floating-Point Conditional Move
6061 \c FCMOVB fpureg ; DA C0+r [P6,FPU]
6062 \c FCMOVB ST0,fpureg ; DA C0+r [P6,FPU]
6064 \c FCMOVBE fpureg ; DA D0+r [P6,FPU]
6065 \c FCMOVBE ST0,fpureg ; DA D0+r [P6,FPU]
6067 \c FCMOVE fpureg ; DA C8+r [P6,FPU]
6068 \c FCMOVE ST0,fpureg ; DA C8+r [P6,FPU]
6070 \c FCMOVNB fpureg ; DB C0+r [P6,FPU]
6071 \c FCMOVNB ST0,fpureg ; DB C0+r [P6,FPU]
6073 \c FCMOVNBE fpureg ; DB D0+r [P6,FPU]
6074 \c FCMOVNBE ST0,fpureg ; DB D0+r [P6,FPU]
6076 \c FCMOVNE fpureg ; DB C8+r [P6,FPU]
6077 \c FCMOVNE ST0,fpureg ; DB C8+r [P6,FPU]
6079 \c FCMOVNU fpureg ; DB D8+r [P6,FPU]
6080 \c FCMOVNU ST0,fpureg ; DB D8+r [P6,FPU]
6082 \c FCMOVU fpureg ; DA D8+r [P6,FPU]
6083 \c FCMOVU ST0,fpureg ; DA D8+r [P6,FPU]
6085 The \c{FCMOV} instructions perform conditional move operations: each
6086 of them moves the contents of the given register into \c{ST0} if its
6087 condition is satisfied, and does nothing if not.
6089 The conditions are not the same as the standard condition codes used
6090 with conditional jump instructions. The conditions \c{B}, \c{BE},
6091 \c{NB}, \c{NBE}, \c{E} and \c{NE} are exactly as normal, but none of
6092 the other standard ones are supported. Instead, the condition \c{U}
6093 and its counterpart \c{NU} are provided; the \c{U} condition is
6094 satisfied if the last two floating-point numbers compared were
6095 \e{unordered}, i.e. they were not equal but neither one could be
6096 said to be greater than the other, for example if they were NaNs.
6097 (The flag state which signals this is the setting of the parity
6098 flag: so the \c{U} condition is notionally equivalent to \c{PE}, and
6099 \c{NU} is equivalent to \c{PO}.)
6101 The \c{FCMOV} conditions test the main processor's status flags, not
6102 the FPU status flags, so using \c{FCMOV} directly after \c{FCOM}
6103 will not work. Instead, you should either use \c{FCOMI} which writes
6104 directly to the main CPU flags word, or use \c{FSTSW} to extract the
6107 Although the \c{FCMOV} instructions are flagged \c{P6} above, they
6108 may not be supported by all Pentium Pro processors; the \c{CPUID}
6109 instruction (\k{insCPUID}) will return a bit which indicates whether
6110 conditional moves are supported.
6112 \H{insFCOM} \i\c{FCOM}, \i\c{FCOMP}, \i\c{FCOMPP}, \i\c{FCOMI}, \i\c{FCOMIP}: Floating-Point Compare
6114 \c FCOM mem32 ; D8 /2 [8086,FPU]
6115 \c FCOM mem64 ; DC /2 [8086,FPU]
6116 \c FCOM fpureg ; D8 D0+r [8086,FPU]
6117 \c FCOM ST0,fpureg ; D8 D0+r [8086,FPU]
6119 \c FCOMP mem32 ; D8 /3 [8086,FPU]
6120 \c FCOMP mem64 ; DC /3 [8086,FPU]
6121 \c FCOMP fpureg ; D8 D8+r [8086,FPU]
6122 \c FCOMP ST0,fpureg ; D8 D8+r [8086,FPU]
6124 \c FCOMPP ; DE D9 [8086,FPU]
6126 \c FCOMI fpureg ; DB F0+r [P6,FPU]
6127 \c FCOMI ST0,fpureg ; DB F0+r [P6,FPU]
6129 \c FCOMIP fpureg ; DF F0+r [P6,FPU]
6130 \c FCOMIP ST0,fpureg ; DF F0+r [P6,FPU]
6132 \c{FCOM} compares \c{ST0} with the given operand, and sets the FPU
6133 flags accordingly. \c{ST0} is treated as the left-hand side of the
6134 comparison, so that the carry flag is set (for a `less-than' result)
6135 if \c{ST0} is less than the given operand.
6137 \c{FCOMP} does the same as \c{FCOM}, but pops the register stack
6138 afterwards. \c{FCOMPP} compares \c{ST0} with \c{ST1} and then pops
6139 the register stack twice.
6141 \c{FCOMI} and \c{FCOMIP} work like the corresponding forms of
6142 \c{FCOM} and \c{FCOMP}, but write their results directly to the CPU
6143 flags register rather than the FPU status word, so they can be
6144 immediately followed by conditional jump or conditional move
6147 The \c{FCOM} instructions differ from the \c{FUCOM} instructions
6148 (\k{insFUCOM}) only in the way they handle quiet NaNs: \c{FUCOM}
6149 will handle them silently and set the condition code flags to an
6150 `unordered' result, whereas \c{FCOM} will generate an exception.
6152 \H{insFCOS} \i\c{FCOS}: Cosine
6154 \c FCOS ; D9 FF [386,FPU]
6156 \c{FCOS} computes the cosine of \c{ST0} (in radians), and stores the
6157 result in \c{ST0}. See also \c{FSINCOS} (\k{insFSIN}).
6159 \H{insFDECSTP} \i\c{FDECSTP}: Decrement Floating-Point Stack Pointer
6161 \c FDECSTP ; D9 F6 [8086,FPU]
6163 \c{FDECSTP} decrements the `top' field in the floating-point status
6164 word. This has the effect of rotating the FPU register stack by one,
6165 as if the contents of \c{ST7} had been pushed on the stack. See also
6166 \c{FINCSTP} (\k{insFINCSTP}).
6168 \H{insFDISI} \i\c{FxDISI}, \i\c{FxENI}: Disable and Enable Floating-Point Interrupts
6170 \c FDISI ; 9B DB E1 [8086,FPU]
6171 \c FNDISI ; DB E1 [8086,FPU]
6173 \c FENI ; 9B DB E0 [8086,FPU]
6174 \c FNENI ; DB E0 [8086,FPU]
6176 \c{FDISI} and \c{FENI} disable and enable floating-point interrupts.
6177 These instructions are only meaningful on original 8087 processors:
6178 the 287 and above treat them as no-operation instructions.
6180 \c{FNDISI} and \c{FNENI} do the same thing as \c{FDISI} and \c{FENI}
6181 respectively, but without waiting for the floating-point processor
6182 to finish what it was doing first.
6184 \H{insFDIV} \i\c{FDIV}, \i\c{FDIVP}, \i\c{FDIVR}, \i\c{FDIVRP}: Floating-Point Division
6186 \c FDIV mem32 ; D8 /6 [8086,FPU]
6187 \c FDIV mem64 ; DC /6 [8086,FPU]
6189 \c FDIV fpureg ; D8 F0+r [8086,FPU]
6190 \c FDIV ST0,fpureg ; D8 F0+r [8086,FPU]
6192 \c FDIV TO fpureg ; DC F8+r [8086,FPU]
6193 \c FDIV fpureg,ST0 ; DC F8+r [8086,FPU]
6195 \c FDIVR mem32 ; D8 /0 [8086,FPU]
6196 \c FDIVR mem64 ; DC /0 [8086,FPU]
6198 \c FDIVR fpureg ; D8 F8+r [8086,FPU]
6199 \c FDIVR ST0,fpureg ; D8 F8+r [8086,FPU]
6201 \c FDIVR TO fpureg ; DC F0+r [8086,FPU]
6202 \c FDIVR fpureg,ST0 ; DC F0+r [8086,FPU]
6204 \c FDIVP fpureg ; DE F8+r [8086,FPU]
6205 \c FDIVP fpureg,ST0 ; DE F8+r [8086,FPU]
6207 \c FDIVRP fpureg ; DE F0+r [8086,FPU]
6208 \c FDIVRP fpureg,ST0 ; DE F0+r [8086,FPU]
6210 \c{FDIV} divides \c{ST0} by the given operand and stores the result
6211 back in \c{ST0}, unless the \c{TO} qualifier is given, in which case
6212 it divides the given operand by \c{ST0} and stores the result in the
6215 \c{FDIVR} does the same thing, but does the division the other way
6216 up: so if \c{TO} is not given, it divides the given operand by
6217 \c{ST0} and stores the result in \c{ST0}, whereas if \c{TO} is given
6218 it divides \c{ST0} by its operand and stores the result in the
6221 \c{FDIVP} operates like \c{FDIV TO}, but pops the register stack
6222 once it has finished. \c{FDIVRP} operates like \c{FDIVR TO}, but
6223 pops the register stack once it has finished.
6225 \H{insFFREE} \i\c{FFREE}: Flag Floating-Point Register as Unused
6227 \c FFREE fpureg ; DD C0+r [8086,FPU]
6229 \c{FFREE} marks the given register as being empty.
6231 \H{insFIADD} \i\c{FIADD}: Floating-Point/Integer Addition
6233 \c FIADD mem16 ; DE /0 [8086,FPU]
6234 \c FIADD mem32 ; DA /0 [8086,FPU]
6236 \c{FIADD} adds the 16-bit or 32-bit integer stored in the given
6237 memory location to \c{ST0}, storing the result in \c{ST0}.
6239 \H{insFICOM} \i\c{FICOM}, \i\c{FICOMP}: Floating-Point/Integer Compare
6241 \c FICOM mem16 ; DE /2 [8086,FPU]
6242 \c FICOM mem32 ; DA /2 [8086,FPU]
6244 \c FICOMP mem16 ; DE /3 [8086,FPU]
6245 \c FICOMP mem32 ; DA /3 [8086,FPU]
6247 \c{FICOM} compares \c{ST0} with the 16-bit or 32-bit integer stored
6248 in the given memory location, and sets the FPU flags accordingly.
6249 \c{FICOMP} does the same, but pops the register stack afterwards.
6251 \H{insFIDIV} \i\c{FIDIV}, \i\c{FIDIVR}: Floating-Point/Integer Division
6253 \c FIDIV mem16 ; DE /6 [8086,FPU]
6254 \c FIDIV mem32 ; DA /6 [8086,FPU]
6256 \c FIDIVR mem16 ; DE /0 [8086,FPU]
6257 \c FIDIVR mem32 ; DA /0 [8086,FPU]
6259 \c{FIDIV} divides \c{ST0} by the 16-bit or 32-bit integer stored in
6260 the given memory location, and stores the result in \c{ST0}.
6261 \c{FIDIVR} does the division the other way up: it divides the
6262 integer by \c{ST0}, but still stores the result in \c{ST0}.
6264 \H{insFILD} \i\c{FILD}, \i\c{FIST}, \i\c{FISTP}: Floating-Point/Integer Conversion
6266 \c FILD mem16 ; DF /0 [8086,FPU]
6267 \c FILD mem32 ; DB /0 [8086,FPU]
6268 \c FILD mem64 ; DF /5 [8086,FPU]
6270 \c FIST mem16 ; DF /2 [8086,FPU]
6271 \c FIST mem32 ; DB /2 [8086,FPU]
6273 \c FISTP mem16 ; DF /3 [8086,FPU]
6274 \c FISTP mem32 ; DB /3 [8086,FPU]
6275 \c FISTP mem64 ; DF /0 [8086,FPU]
6277 \c{FILD} loads an integer out of a memory location, converts it to a
6278 real, and pushes it on the FPU register stack. \c{FIST} converts
6279 \c{ST0} to an integer and stores that in memory; \c{FISTP} does the
6280 same as \c{FIST}, but pops the register stack afterwards.
6282 \H{insFIMUL} \i\c{FIMUL}: Floating-Point/Integer Multiplication
6284 \c FIMUL mem16 ; DE /1 [8086,FPU]
6285 \c FIMUL mem32 ; DA /1 [8086,FPU]
6287 \c{FIMUL} multiplies \c{ST0} by the 16-bit or 32-bit integer stored
6288 in the given memory location, and stores the result in \c{ST0}.
6290 \H{insFINCSTP} \i\c{FINCSTP}: Increment Floating-Point Stack Pointer
6292 \c FINCSTP ; D9 F7 [8086,FPU]
6294 \c{FINCSTP} increments the `top' field in the floating-point status
6295 word. This has the effect of rotating the FPU register stack by one,
6296 as if the register stack had been popped; however, unlike the
6297 popping of the stack performed by many FPU instructions, it does not
6298 flag the new \c{ST7} (previously \c{ST0}) as empty. See also
6299 \c{FDECSTP} (\k{insFDECSTP}).
6301 \H{insFINIT} \i\c{FINIT}, \i\c{FNINIT}: Initialise Floating-Point Unit
6303 \c FINIT ; 9B DB E3 [8086,FPU]
6304 \c FNINIT ; DB E3 [8086,FPU]
6306 \c{FINIT} initialises the FPU to its default state. It flags all
6307 registers as empty, though it does not actually change their values.
6308 \c{FNINIT} does the same, without first waiting for pending
6309 exceptions to clear.
6311 \H{insFISUB} \i\c{FISUB}: Floating-Point/Integer Subtraction
6313 \c FISUB mem16 ; DE /4 [8086,FPU]
6314 \c FISUB mem32 ; DA /4 [8086,FPU]
6316 \c FISUBR mem16 ; DE /5 [8086,FPU]
6317 \c FISUBR mem32 ; DA /5 [8086,FPU]
6319 \c{FISUB} subtracts the 16-bit or 32-bit integer stored in the given
6320 memory location from \c{ST0}, and stores the result in \c{ST0}.
6321 \c{FISUBR} does the subtraction the other way round, i.e. it
6322 subtracts \c{ST0} from the given integer, but still stores the
6325 \H{insFLD} \i\c{FLD}: Floating-Point Load
6327 \c FLD mem32 ; D9 /0 [8086,FPU]
6328 \c FLD mem64 ; DD /0 [8086,FPU]
6329 \c FLD mem80 ; DB /5 [8086,FPU]
6330 \c FLD fpureg ; D9 C0+r [8086,FPU]
6332 \c{FLD} loads a floating-point value out of the given register or
6333 memory location, and pushes it on the FPU register stack.
6335 \H{insFLD1} \i\c{FLDxx}: Floating-Point Load Constants
6337 \c FLD1 ; D9 E8 [8086,FPU]
6338 \c FLDL2E ; D9 EA [8086,FPU]
6339 \c FLDL2T ; D9 E9 [8086,FPU]
6340 \c FLDLG2 ; D9 EC [8086,FPU]
6341 \c FLDLN2 ; D9 ED [8086,FPU]
6342 \c FLDPI ; D9 EB [8086,FPU]
6343 \c FLDZ ; D9 EE [8086,FPU]
6345 These instructions push specific standard constants on the FPU
6346 register stack. \c{FLD1} pushes the value 1; \c{FLDL2E} pushes the
6347 base-2 logarithm of e; \c{FLDL2T} pushes the base-2 log of 10;
6348 \c{FLDLG2} pushes the base-10 log of 2; \c{FLDLN2} pushes the base-e
6349 log of 2; \c{FLDPI} pushes pi; and \c{FLDZ} pushes zero.
6351 \H{insFLDCW} \i\c{FLDCW}: Load Floating-Point Control Word
6353 \c FLDCW mem16 ; D9 /5 [8086,FPU]
6355 \c{FLDCW} loads a 16-bit value out of memory and stores it into the
6356 FPU control word (governing things like the rounding mode, the
6357 precision, and the exception masks). See also \c{FSTCW}
6360 \H{insFLDENV} \i\c{FLDENV}: Load Floating-Point Environment
6362 \c FLDENV mem ; D9 /4 [8086,FPU]
6364 \c{FLDENV} loads the FPU operating environment (control word, status
6365 word, tag word, instruction pointer, data pointer and last opcode)
6366 from memory. The memory area is 14 or 28 bytes long, depending on
6367 the CPU mode at the time. See also \c{FSTENV} (\k{insFSTENV}).
6369 \H{insFMUL} \i\c{FMUL}, \i\c{FMULP}: Floating-Point Multiply
6371 \c FMUL mem32 ; D8 /1 [8086,FPU]
6372 \c FMUL mem64 ; DC /1 [8086,FPU]
6374 \c FMUL fpureg ; D8 C8+r [8086,FPU]
6375 \c FMUL ST0,fpureg ; D8 C8+r [8086,FPU]
6377 \c FMUL TO fpureg ; DC C8+r [8086,FPU]
6378 \c FMUL fpureg,ST0 ; DC C8+r [8086,FPU]
6380 \c FMULP fpureg ; DE C8+r [8086,FPU]
6381 \c FMULP fpureg,ST0 ; DE C8+r [8086,FPU]
6383 \c{FMUL} multiplies \c{ST0} by the given operand, and stores the
6384 result in \c{ST0}, unless the \c{TO} qualifier is used in which case
6385 it stores the result in the operand. \c{FMULP} performs the same
6386 operation as \c{FMUL TO}, and then pops the register stack.
6388 \H{insFNOP} \i\c{FNOP}: Floating-Point No Operation
6390 \c FNOP ; D9 D0 [8086,FPU]
6392 \c{FNOP} does nothing.
6394 \H{insFPATAN} \i\c{FPATAN}, \i\c{FPTAN}: Arctangent and Tangent
6396 \c FPATAN ; D9 F3 [8086,FPU]
6397 \c FPTAN ; D9 F2 [8086,FPU]
6399 \c{FPATAN} computes the arctangent, in radians, of the result of
6400 dividing \c{ST1} by \c{ST0}, stores the result in \c{ST1}, and pops
6401 the register stack. It works like the C \c{atan2} function, in that
6402 changing the sign of both \c{ST0} and \c{ST1} changes the output
6403 value by pi (so it performs true rectangular-to-polar coordinate
6404 conversion, with \c{ST1} being the Y coordinate and \c{ST0} being
6405 the X coordinate, not merely an arctangent).
6407 \c{FPTAN} computes the tangent of the value in \c{ST0} (in radians),
6408 and stores the result back into \c{ST0}.
6410 \H{insFPREM} \i\c{FPREM}, \i\c{FPREM1}: Floating-Point Partial Remainder
6412 \c FPREM ; D9 F8 [8086,FPU]
6413 \c FPREM1 ; D9 F5 [386,FPU]
6415 These instructions both produce the remainder obtained by dividing
6416 \c{ST0} by \c{ST1}. This is calculated, notionally, by dividing
6417 \c{ST0} by \c{ST1}, rounding the result to an integer, multiplying
6418 by \c{ST1} again, and computing the value which would need to be
6419 added back on to the result to get back to the original value in
6422 The two instructions differ in the way the notional round-to-integer
6423 operation is performed. \c{FPREM} does it by rounding towards zero,
6424 so that the remainder it returns always has the same sign as the
6425 original value in \c{ST0}; \c{FPREM1} does it by rounding to the
6426 nearest integer, so that the remainder always has at most half the
6427 magnitude of \c{ST1}.
6429 Both instructions calculate \e{partial} remainders, meaning that
6430 they may not manage to provide the final result, but might leave
6431 intermediate results in \c{ST0} instead. If this happens, they will
6432 set the C2 flag in the FPU status word; therefore, to calculate a
6433 remainder, you should repeatedly execute \c{FPREM} or \c{FPREM1}
6434 until C2 becomes clear.
6436 \H{insFRNDINT} \i\c{FRNDINT}: Floating-Point Round to Integer
6438 \c FRNDINT ; D9 FC [8086,FPU]
6440 \c{FRNDINT} rounds the contents of \c{ST0} to an integer, according
6441 to the current rounding mode set in the FPU control word, and stores
6442 the result back in \c{ST0}.
6444 \H{insFRSTOR} \i\c{FSAVE}, \i\c{FRSTOR}: Save/Restore Floating-Point State
6446 \c FSAVE mem ; 9B DD /6 [8086,FPU]
6447 \c FNSAVE mem ; DD /6 [8086,FPU]
6449 \c FRSTOR mem ; DD /4 [8086,FPU]
6451 \c{FSAVE} saves the entire floating-point unit state, including all
6452 the information saved by \c{FSTENV} (\k{insFSTENV}) plus the
6453 contents of all the registers, to a 94 or 108 byte area of memory
6454 (depending on the CPU mode). \c{FRSTOR} restores the floating-point
6455 state from the same area of memory.
6457 \c{FNSAVE} does the same as \c{FSAVE}, without first waiting for
6458 pending floating-point exceptions to clear.
6460 \H{insFSCALE} \i\c{FSCALE}: Scale Floating-Point Value by Power of Two
6462 \c FSCALE ; D9 FD [8086,FPU]
6464 \c{FSCALE} scales a number by a power of two: it rounds \c{ST1}
6465 towards zero to obtain an integer, then multiplies \c{ST0} by two to
6466 the power of that integer, and stores the result in \c{ST0}.
6468 \H{insFSETPM} \i\c{FSETPM}: Set Protected Mode
6470 \c FSETPM ; DB E4 [286,FPU]
6472 This instruction initalises protected mode on the 287 floating-point
6473 coprocessor. It is only meaningful on that processor: the 387 and
6474 above treat the instruction as a no-operation.
6476 \H{insFSIN} \i\c{FSIN}, \i\c{FSINCOS}: Sine and Cosine
6478 \c FSIN ; D9 FE [386,FPU]
6479 \c FSINCOS ; D9 FB [386,FPU]
6481 \c{FSIN} calculates the sine of \c{ST0} (in radians) and stores the
6482 result in \c{ST0}. \c{FSINCOS} does the same, but then pushes the
6483 cosine of the same value on the register stack, so that the sine
6484 ends up in \c{ST1} and the cosine in \c{ST0}. \c{FSINCOS} is faster
6485 than executing \c{FSIN} and \c{FCOS} (see \k{insFCOS}) in
6488 \H{insFSQRT} \i\c{FSQRT}: Floating-Point Square Root
6490 \c FSQRT ; D9 FA [8086,FPU]
6492 \c{FSQRT} calculates the square root of \c{ST0} and stores the
6495 \H{insFST} \i\c{FST}, \i\c{FSTP}: Floating-Point Store
6497 \c FST mem32 ; D9 /2 [8086,FPU]
6498 \c FST mem64 ; DD /2 [8086,FPU]
6499 \c FST fpureg ; DD D0+r [8086,FPU]
6501 \c FSTP mem32 ; D9 /3 [8086,FPU]
6502 \c FSTP mem64 ; DD /3 [8086,FPU]
6503 \c FSTP mem80 ; DB /0 [8086,FPU]
6504 \c FSTP fpureg ; DD D8+r [8086,FPU]
6506 \c{FST} stores the value in \c{ST0} into the given memory location
6507 or other FPU register. \c{FSTP} does the same, but then pops the
6510 \H{insFSTCW} \i\c{FSTCW}: Store Floating-Point Control Word
6512 \c FSTCW mem16 ; 9B D9 /0 [8086,FPU]
6513 \c FNSTCW mem16 ; D9 /0 [8086,FPU]
6515 \c{FSTCW} stores the FPU control word (governing things like the
6516 rounding mode, the precision, and the exception masks) into a 2-byte
6517 memory area. See also \c{FLDCW} (\k{insFLDCW}).
6519 \c{FNSTCW} does the same thing as \c{FSTCW}, without first waiting
6520 for pending floating-point exceptions to clear.
6522 \H{insFSTENV} \i\c{FSTENV}: Store Floating-Point Environment
6524 \c FSTENV mem ; 9B D9 /6 [8086,FPU]
6525 \c FNSTENV mem ; D9 /6 [8086,FPU]
6527 \c{FSTENV} stores the FPU operating environment (control word,
6528 status word, tag word, instruction pointer, data pointer and last
6529 opcode) into memory. The memory area is 14 or 28 bytes long,
6530 depending on the CPU mode at the time. See also \c{FLDENV}
6533 \c{FNSTENV} does the same thing as \c{FSTENV}, without first waiting
6534 for pending floating-point exceptions to clear.
6536 \H{insFSTSW} \i\c{FSTSW}: Store Floating-Point Status Word
6538 \c FSTSW mem16 ; 9B DD /0 [8086,FPU]
6539 \c FSTSW AX ; 9B DF E0 [286,FPU]
6541 \c FNSTSW mem16 ; DD /0 [8086,FPU]
6542 \c FNSTSW AX ; DF E0 [286,FPU]
6544 \c{FSTSW} stores the FPU status word into \c{AX} or into a 2-byte
6547 \c{FNSTSW} does the same thing as \c{FSTSW}, without first waiting
6548 for pending floating-point exceptions to clear.
6550 \H{insFSUB} \i\c{FSUB}, \i\c{FSUBP}, \i\c{FSUBR}, \i\c{FSUBRP}: Floating-Point Subtract
6552 \c FSUB mem32 ; D8 /4 [8086,FPU]
6553 \c FSUB mem64 ; DC /4 [8086,FPU]
6555 \c FSUB fpureg ; D8 E0+r [8086,FPU]
6556 \c FSUB ST0,fpureg ; D8 E0+r [8086,FPU]
6558 \c FSUB TO fpureg ; DC E8+r [8086,FPU]
6559 \c FSUB fpureg,ST0 ; DC E8+r [8086,FPU]
6561 \c FSUBR mem32 ; D8 /5 [8086,FPU]
6562 \c FSUBR mem64 ; DC /5 [8086,FPU]
6564 \c FSUBR fpureg ; D8 E8+r [8086,FPU]
6565 \c FSUBR ST0,fpureg ; D8 E8+r [8086,FPU]
6567 \c FSUBR TO fpureg ; DC E0+r [8086,FPU]
6568 \c FSUBR fpureg,ST0 ; DC E0+r [8086,FPU]
6570 \c FSUBP fpureg ; DE E8+r [8086,FPU]
6571 \c FSUBP fpureg,ST0 ; DE E8+r [8086,FPU]
6573 \c FSUBRP fpureg ; DE E0+r [8086,FPU]
6574 \c FSUBRP fpureg,ST0 ; DE E0+r [8086,FPU]
6576 \c{FSUB} subtracts the given operand from \c{ST0} and stores the
6577 result back in \c{ST0}, unless the \c{TO} qualifier is given, in
6578 which case it subtracts \c{ST0} from the given operand and stores
6579 the result in the operand.
6581 \c{FSUBR} does the same thing, but does the subtraction the other way
6582 up: so if \c{TO} is not given, it subtracts \c{ST0} from the given
6583 operand and stores the result in \c{ST0}, whereas if \c{TO} is given
6584 it subtracts its operand from \c{ST0} and stores the result in the
6587 \c{FSUBP} operates like \c{FSUB TO}, but pops the register stack
6588 once it has finished. \c{FSUBRP} operates like \c{FSUBR TO}, but
6589 pops the register stack once it has finished.
6591 \H{insFTST} \i\c{FTST}: Test \c{ST0} Against Zero
6593 \c FTST ; D9 E4 [8086,FPU]
6595 \c{FTST} compares \c{ST0} with zero and sets the FPU flags
6596 accordingly. \c{ST0} is treated as the left-hand side of the
6597 comparison, so that a `less-than' result is generated if \c{ST0} is
6600 \H{insFUCOM} \i\c{FUCOMxx}: Floating-Point Unordered Compare
6602 \c FUCOM fpureg ; DD E0+r [386,FPU]
6603 \c FUCOM ST0,fpureg ; DD E0+r [386,FPU]
6605 \c FUCOMP fpureg ; DD E8+r [386,FPU]
6606 \c FUCOMP ST0,fpureg ; DD E8+r [386,FPU]
6608 \c FUCOMPP ; DA E9 [386,FPU]
6610 \c FUCOMI fpureg ; DB E8+r [P6,FPU]
6611 \c FUCOMI ST0,fpureg ; DB E8+r [P6,FPU]
6613 \c FUCOMIP fpureg ; DF E8+r [P6,FPU]
6614 \c FUCOMIP ST0,fpureg ; DF E8+r [P6,FPU]
6616 \c{FUCOM} compares \c{ST0} with the given operand, and sets the FPU
6617 flags accordingly. \c{ST0} is treated as the left-hand side of the
6618 comparison, so that the carry flag is set (for a `less-than' result)
6619 if \c{ST0} is less than the given operand.
6621 \c{FUCOMP} does the same as \c{FUCOM}, but pops the register stack
6622 afterwards. \c{FUCOMPP} compares \c{ST0} with \c{ST1} and then pops
6623 the register stack twice.
6625 \c{FUCOMI} and \c{FUCOMIP} work like the corresponding forms of
6626 \c{FUCOM} and \c{FUCOMP}, but write their results directly to the CPU
6627 flags register rather than the FPU status word, so they can be
6628 immediately followed by conditional jump or conditional move
6631 The \c{FUCOM} instructions differ from the \c{FCOM} instructions
6632 (\k{insFCOM}) only in the way they handle quiet NaNs: \c{FUCOM} will
6633 handle them silently and set the condition code flags to an
6634 `unordered' result, whereas \c{FCOM} will generate an exception.
6636 \H{insFXAM} \i\c{FXAM}: Examine Class of Value in \c{ST0}
6638 \c FXAM ; D9 E5 [8086,FPU]
6640 \c{FXAM} sets the FPU flags C3, C2 and C0 depending on the type of
6641 value stored in \c{ST0}: 000 (respectively) for an unsupported
6642 format, 001 for a NaN, 010 for a normal finite number, 011 for an
6643 infinity, 100 for a zero, 101 for an empty register, and 110 for a
6644 denormal. It also sets the C1 flag to the sign of the number.
6646 \H{insFXCH} \i\c{FXCH}: Floating-Point Exchange
6648 \c FXCH ; D9 C9 [8086,FPU]
6649 \c FXCH fpureg ; D9 C8+r [8086,FPU]
6650 \c FXCH fpureg,ST0 ; D9 C8+r [8086,FPU]
6651 \c FXCH ST0,fpureg ; D9 C8+r [8086,FPU]
6653 \c{FXCH} exchanges \c{ST0} with a given FPU register. The no-operand
6654 form exchanges \c{ST0} with \c{ST1}.
6656 \H{insFXTRACT} \i\c{FXTRACT}: Extract Exponent and Significand
6658 \c FXTRACT ; D9 F4 [8086,FPU]
6660 \c{FXTRACT} separates the number in \c{ST0} into its exponent and
6661 significand (mantissa), stores the exponent back into \c{ST0}, and
6662 then pushes the significand on the register stack (so that the
6663 significand ends up in \c{ST0}, and the exponent in \c{ST1}).
6665 \H{insFYL2X} \i\c{FYL2X}, \i\c{FYL2XP1}: Compute Y times Log2(X) or Log2(X+1)
6667 \c FYL2X ; D9 F1 [8086,FPU]
6668 \c FYL2XP1 ; D9 F9 [8086,FPU]
6670 \c{FYL2X} multiplies \c{ST1} by the base-2 logarithm of \c{ST0},
6671 stores the result in \c{ST1}, and pops the register stack (so that
6672 the result ends up in \c{ST0}). \c{ST0} must be non-zero and
6675 \c{FYL2XP1} works the same way, but replacing the base-2 log of
6676 \c{ST0} with that of \c{ST0} plus one. This time, \c{ST0} must have
6677 magnitude no greater than 1 minus half the square root of two.
6679 \H{insHLT} \i\c{HLT}: Halt Processor
6683 \c{HLT} puts the processor into a halted state, where it will
6684 perform no more operations until restarted by an interrupt or a
6687 \H{insIBTS} \i\c{IBTS}: Insert Bit String
6689 \c IBTS r/m16,reg16 ; o16 0F A7 /r [386,UNDOC]
6690 \c IBTS r/m32,reg32 ; o32 0F A7 /r [386,UNDOC]
6692 No clear documentation seems to be available for this instruction:
6693 the best I've been able to find reads `Takes a string of bits from
6694 the second operand and puts them in the first operand'. It is
6695 present only in early 386 processors, and conflicts with the opcodes
6696 for \c{CMPXCHG486}. NASM supports it only for completeness. Its
6697 counterpart is \c{XBTS} (see \k{insXBTS}).
6699 \H{insIDIV} \i\c{IDIV}: Signed Integer Divide
6701 \c IDIV r/m8 ; F6 /7 [8086]
6702 \c IDIV r/m16 ; o16 F7 /7 [8086]
6703 \c IDIV r/m32 ; o32 F7 /7 [386]
6705 \c{IDIV} performs signed integer division. The explicit operand
6706 provided is the divisor; the dividend and destination operands are
6707 implicit, in the following way:
6709 \b For \c{IDIV r/m8}, \c{AX} is divided by the given operand; the
6710 quotient is stored in \c{AL} and the remainder in \c{AH}.
6712 \b For \c{IDIV r/m16}, \c{DX:AX} is divided by the given operand; the
6713 quotient is stored in \c{AX} and the remainder in \c{DX}.
6715 \b For \c{IDIV r/m32}, \c{EDX:EAX} is divided by the given operand;
6716 the quotient is stored in \c{EAX} and the remainder in \c{EDX}.
6718 Unsigned integer division is performed by the \c{DIV} instruction:
6721 \H{insIMUL} \i\c{IMUL}: Signed Integer Multiply
6723 \c IMUL r/m8 ; F6 /5 [8086]
6724 \c IMUL r/m16 ; o16 F7 /5 [8086]
6725 \c IMUL r/m32 ; o32 F7 /5 [386]
6727 \c IMUL reg16,r/m16 ; o16 0F AF /r [386]
6728 \c IMUL reg32,r/m32 ; o32 0F AF /r [386]
6730 \c IMUL reg16,imm8 ; o16 6B /r ib [286]
6731 \c IMUL reg16,imm16 ; o16 69 /r iw [286]
6732 \c IMUL reg32,imm8 ; o32 6B /r ib [386]
6733 \c IMUL reg32,imm32 ; o32 69 /r id [386]
6735 \c IMUL reg16,r/m16,imm8 ; o16 6B /r ib [286]
6736 \c IMUL reg16,r/m16,imm16 ; o16 69 /r iw [286]
6737 \c IMUL reg32,r/m32,imm8 ; o32 6B /r ib [386]
6738 \c IMUL reg32,r/m32,imm32 ; o32 69 /r id [386]
6740 \c{IMUL} performs signed integer multiplication. For the
6741 single-operand form, the other operand and destination are implicit,
6742 in the following way:
6744 \b For \c{IMUL r/m8}, \c{AL} is multiplied by the given operand; the
6745 product is stored in \c{AX}.
6747 \b For \c{IMUL r/m16}, \c{AX} is multiplied by the given operand;
6748 the product is stored in \c{DX:AX}.
6750 \b For \c{IMUL r/m32}, \c{EAX} is multiplied by the given operand;
6751 the product is stored in \c{EDX:EAX}.
6753 The two-operand form multiplies its two operands and stores the
6754 result in the destination (first) operand. The three-operand form
6755 multiplies its last two operands and stores the result in the first
6758 The two-operand form is in fact a shorthand for the three-operand
6759 form, as can be seen by examining the opcode descriptions: in the
6760 two-operand form, the code \c{/r} takes both its register and
6761 \c{r/m} parts from the same operand (the first one).
6763 In the forms with an 8-bit immediate operand and another longer
6764 source operand, the immediate operand is considered to be signed,
6765 and is sign-extended to the length of the other source operand. In
6766 these cases, the \c{BYTE} qualifier is necessary to force NASM to
6767 generate this form of the instruction.
6769 Unsigned integer multiplication is performed by the \c{MUL}
6770 instruction: see \k{insMUL}.
6772 \H{insIN} \i\c{IN}: Input from I/O Port
6774 \c IN AL,imm8 ; E4 ib [8086]
6775 \c IN AX,imm8 ; o16 E5 ib [8086]
6776 \c IN EAX,imm8 ; o32 E5 ib [386]
6777 \c IN AL,DX ; EC [8086]
6778 \c IN AX,DX ; o16 ED [8086]
6779 \c IN EAX,DX ; o32 ED [386]
6781 \c{IN} reads a byte, word or doubleword from the specified I/O port,
6782 and stores it in the given destination register. The port number may
6783 be specified as an immediate value if it is between 0 and 255, and
6784 otherwise must be stored in \c{DX}. See also \c{OUT} (\k{insOUT}).
6786 \H{insINC} \i\c{INC}: Increment Integer
6788 \c INC reg16 ; o16 40+r [8086]
6789 \c INC reg32 ; o32 40+r [386]
6790 \c INC r/m8 ; FE /0 [8086]
6791 \c INC r/m16 ; o16 FF /0 [8086]
6792 \c INC r/m32 ; o32 FF /0 [386]
6794 \c{INC} adds 1 to its operand. It does \e{not} affect the carry
6795 flag: to affect the carry flag, use \c{ADD something,1} (see
6796 \k{insADD}). See also \c{DEC} (\k{insDEC}).
6798 \H{insINSB} \i\c{INSB}, \i\c{INSW}, \i\c{INSD}: Input String from I/O Port
6801 \c INSW ; o16 6D [186]
6802 \c INSD ; o32 6D [386]
6804 \c{INSB} inputs a byte from the I/O port specified in \c{DX} and
6805 stores it at \c{[ES:DI]} or \c{[ES:EDI]}. It then increments or
6806 decrements (depending on the direction flag: increments if the flag
6807 is clear, decrements if it is set) \c{DI} or \c{EDI}.
6809 The register used is \c{DI} if the address size is 16 bits, and
6810 \c{EDI} if it is 32 bits. If you need to use an address size not
6811 equal to the current \c{BITS} setting, you can use an explicit
6812 \i\c{a16} or \i\c{a32} prefix.
6814 Segment override prefixes have no effect for this instruction: the
6815 use of \c{ES} for the load from \c{[DI]} or \c{[EDI]} cannot be
6818 \c{INSW} and \c{INSD} work in the same way, but they input a word or
6819 a doubleword instead of a byte, and increment or decrement the
6820 addressing register by 2 or 4 instead of 1.
6822 The \c{REP} prefix may be used to repeat the instruction \c{CX} (or
6823 \c{ECX} - again, the address size chooses which) times.
6825 See also \c{OUTSB}, \c{OUTSW} and \c{OUTSD} (\k{insOUTSB}).
6827 \H{insINT} \i\c{INT}: Software Interrupt
6829 \c INT imm8 ; CD ib [8086]
6831 \c{INT} causes a software interrupt through a specified vector
6832 number from 0 to 255.
6834 The code generated by the \c{INT} instruction is always two bytes
6835 long: although there are short forms for some \c{INT} instructions,
6836 NASM does not generate them when it sees the \c{INT} mnemonic. In
6837 order to generate single-byte breakpoint instructions, use the
6838 \c{INT3} or \c{INT1} instructions (see \k{insINT1}) instead.
6840 \H{insINT1} \i\c{INT3}, \i\c{INT1}, \i\c{ICEBP}, \i\c{INT01}: Breakpoints
6848 \c{INT1} and \c{INT3} are short one-byte forms of the instructions
6849 \c{INT 1} and \c{INT 3} (see \k{insINT}). They perform a similar
6850 function to their longer counterparts, but take up less code space.
6851 They are used as breakpoints by debuggers.
6853 \c{INT1}, and its alternative synonyms \c{INT01} and \c{ICEBP}, is
6854 an instruction used by in-circuit emulators (ICEs). It is present,
6855 though not documented, on some processors down to the 286, but is
6856 only documented for the Pentium Pro. \c{INT3} is the instruction
6857 normally used as a breakpoint by debuggers.
6859 \c{INT3} is not precisely equivalent to \c{INT 3}: the short form,
6860 since it is designed to be used as a breakpoint, bypasses the normal
6861 IOPL checks in virtual-8086 mode, and also does not go through
6862 interrupt redirection.
6864 \H{insINTO} \i\c{INTO}: Interrupt if Overflow
6868 \c{INTO} performs an \c{INT 4} software interrupt (see \k{insINT})
6869 if and only if the overflow flag is set.
6871 \H{insINVD} \i\c{INVD}: Invalidate Internal Caches
6873 \c INVD ; 0F 08 [486]
6875 \c{INVD} invalidates and empties the processor's internal caches,
6876 and causes the processor to instruct external caches to do the same.
6877 It does not write the contents of the caches back to memory first:
6878 any modified data held in the caches will be lost. To write the data
6879 back first, use \c{WBINVD} (\k{insWBINVD}).
6881 \H{insINVLPG} \i\c{INVLPG}: Invalidate TLB Entry
6883 \c INVLPG mem ; 0F 01 /0 [486]
6885 \c{INVLPG} invalidates the translation lookahead buffer (TLB) entry
6886 associated with the supplied memory address.
6888 \H{insIRET} \i\c{IRET}, \i\c{IRETW}, \i\c{IRETD}: Return from Interrupt
6891 \c IRETW ; o16 CF [8086]
6892 \c IRETD ; o32 CF [386]
6894 \c{IRET} returns from an interrupt (hardware or software) by means
6895 of popping \c{IP} (or \c{EIP}), \c{CS} and the flags off the stack
6896 and then continuing execution from the new \c{CS:IP}.
6898 \c{IRETW} pops \c{IP}, \c{CS} and the flags as 2 bytes each, taking
6899 6 bytes off the stack in total. \c{IRETD} pops \c{EIP} as 4 bytes,
6900 pops a further 4 bytes of which the top two are discarded and the
6901 bottom two go into \c{CS}, and pops the flags as 4 bytes as well,
6902 taking 12 bytes off the stack.
6904 \c{IRET} is a shorthand for either \c{IRETW} or \c{IRETD}, depending
6905 on the default \c{BITS} setting at the time.
6907 \H{insJCXZ} \i\c{JCXZ}, \i\c{JECXZ}: Jump if CX/ECX Zero
6909 \c JCXZ imm ; o16 E3 rb [8086]
6910 \c JECXZ imm ; o32 E3 rb [386]
6912 \c{JCXZ} performs a short jump (with maximum range 128 bytes) if and
6913 only if the contents of the \c{CX} register is 0. \c{JECXZ} does the
6914 same thing, but with \c{ECX}.
6916 \H{insJMP} \i\c{JMP}: Jump
6918 \c JMP imm ; E9 rw/rd [8086]
6919 \c JMP SHORT imm ; EB rb [8086]
6920 \c JMP imm:imm16 ; o16 EA iw iw [8086]
6921 \c JMP imm:imm32 ; o32 EA id iw [386]
6922 \c JMP FAR mem ; o16 FF /5 [8086]
6923 \c JMP FAR mem ; o32 FF /5 [386]
6924 \c JMP r/m16 ; o16 FF /4 [8086]
6925 \c JMP r/m32 ; o32 FF /4 [386]
6927 \c{JMP} jumps to a given address. The address may be specified as an
6928 absolute segment and offset, or as a relative jump within the
6931 \c{JMP SHORT imm} has a maximum range of 128 bytes, since the
6932 displacement is specified as only 8 bits, but takes up less code
6933 space. NASM does not choose when to generate \c{JMP SHORT} for you:
6934 you must explicitly code \c{SHORT} every time you want a short jump.
6936 You can choose between the two immediate \i{far jump} forms (\c{JMP
6937 imm:imm}) by the use of the \c{WORD} and \c{DWORD} keywords: \c{JMP
6938 WORD 0x1234:0x5678}) or \c{JMP DWORD 0x1234:0x56789abc}.
6940 The \c{JMP FAR mem} forms execute a far jump by loading the
6941 destination address out of memory. The address loaded consists of 16
6942 or 32 bits of offset (depending on the operand size), and 16 bits of
6943 segment. The operand size may be overridden using \c{JMP WORD FAR
6944 mem} or \c{JMP DWORD FAR mem}.
6946 The \c{JMP r/m} forms execute a \i{near jump} (within the same
6947 segment), loading the destination address out of memory or out of a
6948 register. The keyword \c{NEAR} may be specified, for clarity, in
6949 these forms, but is not necessary. Again, operand size can be
6950 overridden using \c{JMP WORD mem} or \c{JMP DWORD mem}.
6952 As a convenience, NASM does not require you to jump to a far symbol
6953 by coding the cumbersome \c{JMP SEG routine:routine}, but instead
6954 allows the easier synonym \c{JMP FAR routine}.
6956 The \c{CALL r/m} forms given above are near calls; NASM will accept
6957 the \c{NEAR} keyword (e.g. \c{CALL NEAR [address]}), even though it
6958 is not strictly necessary.
6960 \H{insJcc} \i\c{Jcc}: Conditional Branch
6962 \c Jcc imm ; 70+cc rb [8086]
6963 \c Jcc NEAR imm ; 0F 80+cc rw/rd [386]
6965 The \i{conditional jump} instructions execute a near (same segment)
6966 jump if and only if their conditions are satisfied. For example,
6967 \c{JNZ} jumps only if the zero flag is not set.
6969 The ordinary form of the instructions has only a 128-byte range; the
6970 \c{NEAR} form is a 386 extension to the instruction set, and can
6971 span the full size of a segment. NASM will not override your choice
6972 of jump instruction: if you want \c{Jcc NEAR}, you have to use the
6975 The \c{SHORT} keyword is allowed on the first form of the
6976 instruction, for clarity, but is not necessary.
6978 \H{insLAHF} \i\c{LAHF}: Load AH from Flags
6982 \c{LAHF} sets the \c{AH} register according to the contents of the
6983 low byte of the flags word. See also \c{SAHF} (\k{insSAHF}).
6985 \H{insLAR} \i\c{LAR}: Load Access Rights
6987 \c LAR reg16,r/m16 ; o16 0F 02 /r [286,PRIV]
6988 \c LAR reg32,r/m32 ; o32 0F 02 /r [286,PRIV]
6990 \c{LAR} takes the segment selector specified by its source (second)
6991 operand, finds the corresponding segment descriptor in the GDT or
6992 LDT, and loads the access-rights byte of the descriptor into its
6993 destination (first) operand.
6995 \H{insLDS} \i\c{LDS}, \i\c{LES}, \i\c{LFS}, \i\c{LGS}, \i\c{LSS}: Load Far Pointer
6997 \c LDS reg16,mem ; o16 C5 /r [8086]
6998 \c LDS reg32,mem ; o32 C5 /r [8086]
7000 \c LES reg16,mem ; o16 C4 /r [8086]
7001 \c LES reg32,mem ; o32 C4 /r [8086]
7003 \c LFS reg16,mem ; o16 0F B4 /r [386]
7004 \c LFS reg32,mem ; o32 0F B4 /r [386]
7006 \c LGS reg16,mem ; o16 0F B5 /r [386]
7007 \c LGS reg32,mem ; o32 0F B5 /r [386]
7009 \c LSS reg16,mem ; o16 0F B2 /r [386]
7010 \c LSS reg32,mem ; o32 0F B2 /r [386]
7012 These instructions load an entire far pointer (16 or 32 bits of
7013 offset, plus 16 bits of segment) out of memory in one go. \c{LDS},
7014 for example, loads 16 or 32 bits from the given memory address into
7015 the given register (depending on the size of the register), then
7016 loads the \e{next} 16 bits from memory into \c{DS}. \c{LES},
7017 \c{LFS}, \c{LGS} and \c{LSS} work in the same way but use the other
7020 \H{insLEA} \i\c{LEA}: Load Effective Address
7022 \c LEA reg16,mem ; o16 8D /r [8086]
7023 \c LEA reg32,mem ; o32 8D /r [8086]
7025 \c{LEA}, despite its syntax, does not access memory. It calculates
7026 the effective address specified by its second operand as if it were
7027 going to load or store data from it, but instead it stores the
7028 calculated address into the register specified by its first operand.
7029 This can be used to perform quite complex calculations (e.g. \c{LEA
7030 EAX,[EBX+ECX*4+100]}) in one instruction.
7032 \c{LEA}, despite being a purely arithmetic instruction which
7033 accesses no memory, still requires square brackets around its second
7034 operand, as if it were a memory reference.
7036 \H{insLEAVE} \i\c{LEAVE}: Destroy Stack Frame
7040 \c{LEAVE} destroys a stack frame of the form created by the
7041 \c{ENTER} instruction (see \k{insENTER}). It is functionally
7042 equivalent to \c{MOV ESP,EBP} followed by \c{POP EBP} (or \c{MOV
7043 SP,BP} followed by \c{POP BP} in 16-bit mode).
7045 \H{insLGDT} \i\c{LGDT}, \i\c{LIDT}, \i\c{LLDT}: Load Descriptor Tables
7047 \c LGDT mem ; 0F 01 /2 [286,PRIV]
7048 \c LIDT mem ; 0F 01 /3 [286,PRIV]
7049 \c LLDT r/m16 ; 0F 00 /2 [286,PRIV]
7051 \c{LGDT} and \c{LIDT} both take a 6-byte memory area as an operand:
7052 they load a 32-bit linear address and a 16-bit size limit from that
7053 area (in the opposite order) into the GDTR (global descriptor table
7054 register) or IDTR (interrupt descriptor table register). These are
7055 the only instructions which directly use \e{linear} addresses,
7056 rather than segment/offset pairs.
7058 \c{LLDT} takes a segment selector as an operand. The processor looks
7059 up that selector in the GDT and stores the limit and base address
7060 given there into the LDTR (local descriptor table register).
7062 See also \c{SGDT}, \c{SIDT} and \c{SLDT} (\k{insSGDT}).
7064 \H{insLMSW} \i\c{LMSW}: Load/Store Machine Status Word
7066 \c LMSW r/m16 ; 0F 01 /6 [286,PRIV]
7068 \c{LMSW} loads the bottom four bits of the source operand into the
7069 bottom four bits of the \c{CR0} control register (or the Machine
7070 Status Word, on 286 processors). See also \c{SMSW} (\k{insSMSW}).
7072 \H{insLOADALL} \i\c{LOADALL}, \i\c{LOADALL286}: Load Processor State
7074 \c LOADALL ; 0F 07 [386,UNDOC]
7075 \c LOADALL286 ; 0F 05 [286,UNDOC]
7077 This instruction, in its two different-opcode forms, is apparently
7078 supported on most 286 processors, some 386 and possibly some 486.
7079 The opcode differs between the 286 and the 386.
7081 The function of the instruction is to load all information relating
7082 to the state of the processor out of a block of memory: on the 286,
7083 this block is located implicitly at absolute address \c{0x800}, and
7084 on the 386 and 486 it is at \c{[ES:EDI]}.
7086 \H{insLODSB} \i\c{LODSB}, \i\c{LODSW}, \i\c{LODSD}: Load from String
7088 \c LODSB ; AC [8086]
7089 \c LODSW ; o16 AD [8086]
7090 \c LODSD ; o32 AD [386]
7092 \c{LODSB} loads a byte from \c{[DS:SI]} or \c{[DS:ESI]} into \c{AL}.
7093 It then increments or decrements (depending on the direction flag:
7094 increments if the flag is clear, decrements if it is set) \c{SI} or
7097 The register used is \c{SI} if the address size is 16 bits, and
7098 \c{ESI} if it is 32 bits. If you need to use an address size not
7099 equal to the current \c{BITS} setting, you can use an explicit
7100 \i\c{a16} or \i\c{a32} prefix.
7102 The segment register used to load from \c{[SI]} or \c{[ESI]} can be
7103 overridden by using a segment register name as a prefix (for
7104 example, \c{es lodsb}).
7106 \c{LODSW} and \c{LODSD} work in the same way, but they load a
7107 word or a doubleword instead of a byte, and increment or decrement
7108 the addressing registers by 2 or 4 instead of 1.
7110 \H{insLOOP} \i\c{LOOP}, \i\c{LOOPE}, \i\c{LOOPZ}, \i\c{LOOPNE}, \i\c{LOOPNZ}: Loop with Counter
7112 \c LOOP imm ; E2 rb [8086]
7113 \c LOOP imm,CX ; a16 E2 rb [8086]
7114 \c LOOP imm,ECX ; a32 E2 rb [386]
7116 \c LOOPE imm ; E1 rb [8086]
7117 \c LOOPE imm,CX ; a16 E1 rb [8086]
7118 \c LOOPE imm,ECX ; a32 E1 rb [386]
7119 \c LOOPZ imm ; E1 rb [8086]
7120 \c LOOPZ imm,CX ; a16 E1 rb [8086]
7121 \c LOOPZ imm,ECX ; a32 E1 rb [386]
7123 \c LOOPNE imm ; E0 rb [8086]
7124 \c LOOPNE imm,CX ; a16 E0 rb [8086]
7125 \c LOOPNE imm,ECX ; a32 E0 rb [386]
7126 \c LOOPNZ imm ; E0 rb [8086]
7127 \c LOOPNZ imm,CX ; a16 E0 rb [8086]
7128 \c LOOPNZ imm,ECX ; a32 E0 rb [386]
7130 \c{LOOP} decrements its counter register (either \c{CX} or \c{ECX} -
7131 if one is not specified explicitly, the \c{BITS} setting dictates
7132 which is used) by one, and if the counter does not become zero as a
7133 result of this operation, it jumps to the given label. The jump has
7134 a range of 128 bytes.
7136 \c{LOOPE} (or its synonym \c{LOOPZ}) adds the additional condition
7137 that it only jumps if the counter is nonzero \e{and} the zero flag
7138 is set. Similarly, \c{LOOPNE} (and \c{LOOPNZ}) jumps only if the
7139 counter is nonzero and the zero flag is clear.
7141 \H{insLSL} \i\c{LSL}: Load Segment Limit
7143 \c LSL reg16,r/m16 ; o16 0F 03 /r [286,PRIV]
7144 \c LSL reg32,r/m32 ; o32 0F 03 /r [286,PRIV]
7146 \c{LSL} is given a segment selector in its source (second) operand;
7147 it computes the segment limit value by loading the segment limit
7148 field from the associated segment descriptor in the GDT or LDT.
7149 (This involves shifting left by 12 bits if the segment limit is
7150 page-granular, and not if it is byte-granular; so you end up with a
7151 byte limit in either case.) The segment limit obtained is then
7152 loaded into the destination (first) operand.
7154 \H{insLTR} \i\c{LTR}: Load Task Register
7156 \c LTR r/m16 ; 0F 00 /3 [286,PRIV]
7158 \c{LTR} looks up the segment base and limit in the GDT or LDT
7159 descriptor specified by the segment selector given as its operand,
7160 and loads them into the Task Register.
7162 \H{insMOV} \i\c{MOV}: Move Data
7164 \c MOV r/m8,reg8 ; 88 /r [8086]
7165 \c MOV r/m16,reg16 ; o16 89 /r [8086]
7166 \c MOV r/m32,reg32 ; o32 89 /r [386]
7167 \c MOV reg8,r/m8 ; 8A /r [8086]
7168 \c MOV reg16,r/m16 ; o16 8B /r [8086]
7169 \c MOV reg32,r/m32 ; o32 8B /r [386]
7171 \c MOV reg8,imm8 ; B0+r ib [8086]
7172 \c MOV reg16,imm16 ; o16 B8+r iw [8086]
7173 \c MOV reg32,imm32 ; o32 B8+r id [386]
7174 \c MOV r/m8,imm8 ; C6 /0 ib [8086]
7175 \c MOV r/m16,imm16 ; o16 C7 /0 iw [8086]
7176 \c MOV r/m32,imm32 ; o32 C7 /0 id [386]
7178 \c MOV AL,memoffs8 ; A0 ow/od [8086]
7179 \c MOV AX,memoffs16 ; o16 A1 ow/od [8086]
7180 \c MOV EAX,memoffs32 ; o32 A1 ow/od [386]
7181 \c MOV memoffs8,AL ; A2 ow/od [8086]
7182 \c MOV memoffs16,AX ; o16 A3 ow/od [8086]
7183 \c MOV memoffs32,EAX ; o32 A3 ow/od [386]
7185 \c MOV r/m16,segreg ; o16 8C /r [8086]
7186 \c MOV r/m32,segreg ; o32 8C /r [386]
7187 \c MOV segreg,r/m16 ; o16 8E /r [8086]
7188 \c MOV segreg,r/m32 ; o32 8E /r [386]
7190 \c MOV reg32,CR0/2/3/4 ; 0F 20 /r [386]
7191 \c MOV reg32,DR0/1/2/3/6/7 ; 0F 21 /r [386]
7192 \c MOV reg32,TR3/4/5/6/7 ; 0F 24 /r [386]
7193 \c MOV CR0/2/3/4,reg32 ; 0F 22 /r [386]
7194 \c MOV DR0/1/2/3/6/7,reg32 ; 0F 23 /r [386]
7195 \c MOV TR3/4/5/6/7,reg32 ; 0F 26 /r [386]
7197 \c{MOV} copies the contents of its source (second) operand into its
7198 destination (first) operand.
7200 In all forms of the \c{MOV} instruction, the two operands are the
7201 same size, except for moving between a segment register and an
7202 \c{r/m32} operand. These instructions are treated exactly like the
7203 corresponding 16-bit equivalent (so that, for example, \c{MOV
7204 DS,EAX} functions identically to \c{MOV DS,AX} but saves a prefix
7205 when in 32-bit mode), except that when a segment register is moved
7206 into a 32-bit destination, the top two bytes of the result are
7209 \c{MOV} may not use \c{CS} as a destination.
7211 \c{CR4} is only a supported register on the Pentium and above.
7213 \H{insMOVD} \i\c{MOVD}: Move Doubleword to/from MMX Register
7215 \c MOVD mmxreg,r/m32 ; 0F 6E /r [PENT,MMX]
7216 \c MOVD r/m32,mmxreg ; 0F 7E /r [PENT,MMX]
7218 \c{MOVD} copies 32 bits from its source (second) operand into its
7219 destination (first) operand. When the destination is a 64-bit MMX
7220 register, the top 32 bits are set to zero.
7222 \H{insMOVQ} \i\c{MOVQ}: Move Quadword to/from MMX Register
7224 \c MOVQ mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 6F /r [PENT,MMX]
7225 \c MOVQ r/m64,mmxreg ; 0F 7F /r [PENT,MMX]
7227 \c{MOVQ} copies 64 bits from its source (second) operand into its
7228 destination (first) operand.
7230 \H{insMOVSB} \i\c{MOVSB}, \i\c{MOVSW}, \i\c{MOVSD}: Move String
7232 \c MOVSB ; A4 [8086]
7233 \c MOVSW ; o16 A5 [8086]
7234 \c MOVSD ; o32 A5 [386]
7236 \c{MOVSB} copies the byte at \c{[ES:DI]} or \c{[ES:EDI]} to
7237 \c{[DS:SI]} or \c{[DS:ESI]}. It then increments or decrements
7238 (depending on the direction flag: increments if the flag is clear,
7239 decrements if it is set) \c{SI} and \c{DI} (or \c{ESI} and \c{EDI}).
7241 The registers used are \c{SI} and \c{DI} if the address size is 16
7242 bits, and \c{ESI} and \c{EDI} if it is 32 bits. If you need to use
7243 an address size not equal to the current \c{BITS} setting, you can
7244 use an explicit \i\c{a16} or \i\c{a32} prefix.
7246 The segment register used to load from \c{[SI]} or \c{[ESI]} can be
7247 overridden by using a segment register name as a prefix (for
7248 example, \c{es movsb}). The use of \c{ES} for the store to \c{[DI]}
7249 or \c{[EDI]} cannot be overridden.
7251 \c{MOVSW} and \c{MOVSD} work in the same way, but they copy a word
7252 or a doubleword instead of a byte, and increment or decrement the
7253 addressing registers by 2 or 4 instead of 1.
7255 The \c{REP} prefix may be used to repeat the instruction \c{CX} (or
7256 \c{ECX} - again, the address size chooses which) times.
7258 \H{insMOVSX} \i\c{MOVSX}, \i\c{MOVZX}: Move Data with Sign or Zero Extend
7260 \c MOVSX reg16,r/m8 ; o16 0F BE /r [386]
7261 \c MOVSX reg32,r/m8 ; o32 0F BE /r [386]
7262 \c MOVSX reg32,r/m16 ; o32 0F BF /r [386]
7264 \c MOVZX reg16,r/m8 ; o16 0F B6 /r [386]
7265 \c MOVZX reg32,r/m8 ; o32 0F B6 /r [386]
7266 \c MOVZX reg32,r/m16 ; o32 0F B7 /r [386]
7268 \c{MOVSX} sign-extends its source (second) operand to the length of
7269 its destination (first) operand, and copies the result into the
7270 destination operand. \c{MOVZX} does the same, but zero-extends
7271 rather than sign-extending.
7273 \H{insMUL} \i\c{MUL}: Unsigned Integer Multiply
7275 \c MUL r/m8 ; F6 /4 [8086]
7276 \c MUL r/m16 ; o16 F7 /4 [8086]
7277 \c MUL r/m32 ; o32 F7 /4 [386]
7279 \c{MUL} performs unsigned integer multiplication. The other operand
7280 to the multiplication, and the destination operand, are implicit, in
7283 \b For \c{MUL r/m8}, \c{AL} is multiplied by the given operand; the
7284 product is stored in \c{AX}.
7286 \b For \c{MUL r/m16}, \c{AX} is multiplied by the given operand;
7287 the product is stored in \c{DX:AX}.
7289 \b For \c{MUL r/m32}, \c{EAX} is multiplied by the given operand;
7290 the product is stored in \c{EDX:EAX}.
7292 Signed integer multiplication is performed by the \c{IMUL}
7293 instruction: see \k{insIMUL}.
7295 \H{insNEG} \i\c{NEG}, \i\c{NOT}: Two's and One's Complement
7297 \c NEG r/m8 ; F6 /3 [8086]
7298 \c NEG r/m16 ; o16 F7 /3 [8086]
7299 \c NEG r/m32 ; o32 F7 /3 [386]
7301 \c NOT r/m8 ; F6 /2 [8086]
7302 \c NOT r/m16 ; o16 F7 /2 [8086]
7303 \c NOT r/m32 ; o32 F7 /2 [386]
7305 \c{NEG} replaces the contents of its operand by the two's complement
7306 negation (invert all the bits and then add one) of the original
7307 value. \c{NOT}, similarly, performs one's complement (inverts all
7310 \H{insNOP} \i\c{NOP}: No Operation
7314 \c{NOP} performs no operation. Its opcode is the same as that
7315 generated by \c{XCHG AX,AX} or \c{XCHG EAX,EAX} (depending on the
7316 processor mode; see \k{insXCHG}).
7318 \H{insOR} \i\c{OR}: Bitwise OR
7320 \c OR r/m8,reg8 ; 08 /r [8086]
7321 \c OR r/m16,reg16 ; o16 09 /r [8086]
7322 \c OR r/m32,reg32 ; o32 09 /r [386]
7324 \c OR reg8,r/m8 ; 0A /r [8086]
7325 \c OR reg16,r/m16 ; o16 0B /r [8086]
7326 \c OR reg32,r/m32 ; o32 0B /r [386]
7328 \c OR r/m8,imm8 ; 80 /1 ib [8086]
7329 \c OR r/m16,imm16 ; o16 81 /1 iw [8086]
7330 \c OR r/m32,imm32 ; o32 81 /1 id [386]
7332 \c OR r/m16,imm8 ; o16 83 /1 ib [8086]
7333 \c OR r/m32,imm8 ; o32 83 /1 ib [386]
7335 \c OR AL,imm8 ; 0C ib [8086]
7336 \c OR AX,imm16 ; o16 0D iw [8086]
7337 \c OR EAX,imm32 ; o32 0D id [386]
7339 \c{OR} performs a bitwise OR operation between its two operands
7340 (i.e. each bit of the result is 1 if and only if at least one of the
7341 corresponding bits of the two inputs was 1), and stores the result
7342 in the destination (first) operand.
7344 In the forms with an 8-bit immediate second operand and a longer
7345 first operand, the second operand is considered to be signed, and is
7346 sign-extended to the length of the first operand. In these cases,
7347 the \c{BYTE} qualifier is necessary to force NASM to generate this
7348 form of the instruction.
7350 The MMX instruction \c{POR} (see \k{insPOR}) performs the same
7351 operation on the 64-bit MMX registers.
7353 \H{insOUT} \i\c{OUT}: Output Data to I/O Port
7355 \c OUT imm8,AL ; E6 ib [8086]
7356 \c OUT imm8,AX ; o16 E7 ib [8086]
7357 \c OUT imm8,EAX ; o32 E7 ib [386]
7358 \c OUT DX,AL ; EE [8086]
7359 \c OUT DX,AX ; o16 EF [8086]
7360 \c OUT DX,EAX ; o32 EF [386]
7362 \c{IN} writes the contents of the given source register to the
7363 specified I/O port. The port number may be specified as an immediate
7364 value if it is between 0 and 255, and otherwise must be stored in
7365 \c{DX}. See also \c{IN} (\k{insIN}).
7367 \H{insOUTSB} \i\c{OUTSB}, \i\c{OUTSW}, \i\c{OUTSD}: Output String to I/O Port
7371 \c OUTSW ; o16 6F [186]
7373 \c OUTSD ; o32 6F [386]
7375 \c{OUTSB} loads a byte from \c{[DS:SI]} or \c{[DS:ESI]} and writes
7376 it to the I/O port specified in \c{DX}. It then increments or
7377 decrements (depending on the direction flag: increments if the flag
7378 is clear, decrements if it is set) \c{SI} or \c{ESI}.
7380 The register used is \c{SI} if the address size is 16 bits, and
7381 \c{ESI} if it is 32 bits. If you need to use an address size not
7382 equal to the current \c{BITS} setting, you can use an explicit
7383 \i\c{a16} or \i\c{a32} prefix.
7385 The segment register used to load from \c{[SI]} or \c{[ESI]} can be
7386 overridden by using a segment register name as a prefix (for
7387 example, \c{es outsb}).
7389 \c{OUTSW} and \c{OUTSD} work in the same way, but they output a
7390 word or a doubleword instead of a byte, and increment or decrement
7391 the addressing registers by 2 or 4 instead of 1.
7393 The \c{REP} prefix may be used to repeat the instruction \c{CX} (or
7394 \c{ECX} - again, the address size chooses which) times.
7396 \H{insPACKSSDW} \i\c{PACKSSDW}, \i\c{PACKSSWB}, \i\c{PACKUSWB}: Pack Data
7398 \c PACKSSDW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 6B /r [PENT,MMX]
7399 \c PACKSSWB mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 63 /r [PENT,MMX]
7400 \c PACKUSWB mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 67 /r [PENT,MMX]
7402 All these instructions start by forming a notional 128-bit word by
7403 placing the source (second) operand on the left of the destination
7404 (first) operand. \c{PACKSSDW} then splits this 128-bit word into
7405 four doublewords, converts each to a word, and loads them side by
7406 side into the destination register; \c{PACKSSWB} and \c{PACKUSWB}
7407 both split the 128-bit word into eight words, converts each to a
7408 byte, and loads \e{those} side by side into the destination
7411 \c{PACKSSDW} and \c{PACKSSWB} perform signed saturation when
7412 reducing the length of numbers: if the number is too large to fit
7413 into the reduced space, they replace it by the largest signed number
7414 (\c{7FFFh} or \c{7Fh}) that \e{will} fit, and if it is too small
7415 then they replace it by the smallest signed number (\c{8000h} or
7416 \c{80h}) that will fit. \c{PACKUSWB} performs unsigned saturation:
7417 it treats its input as unsigned, and replaces it by the largest
7418 unsigned number that will fit.
7420 \H{insPADDB} \i\c{PADDxx}: MMX Packed Addition
7422 \c PADDB mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F FC /r [PENT,MMX]
7423 \c PADDW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F FD /r [PENT,MMX]
7424 \c PADDD mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F FE /r [PENT,MMX]
7426 \c PADDSB mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F EC /r [PENT,MMX]
7427 \c PADDSW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F ED /r [PENT,MMX]
7429 \c PADDUSB mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F DC /r [PENT,MMX]
7430 \c PADDUSW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F DD /r [PENT,MMX]
7432 \c{PADDxx} all perform packed addition between their two 64-bit
7433 operands, storing the result in the destination (first) operand. The
7434 \c{PADDxB} forms treat the 64-bit operands as vectors of eight
7435 bytes, and add each byte individually; \c{PADDxW} treat the operands
7436 as vectors of four words; and \c{PADDD} treats its operands as
7437 vectors of two doublewords.
7439 \c{PADDSB} and \c{PADDSW} perform signed saturation on the sum of
7440 each pair of bytes or words: if the result of an addition is too
7441 large or too small to fit into a signed byte or word result, it is
7442 clipped (saturated) to the largest or smallest value which \e{will}
7443 fit. \c{PADDUSB} and \c{PADDUSW} similarly perform unsigned
7444 saturation, clipping to \c{0FFh} or \c{0FFFFh} if the result is
7447 \H{insPADDSIW} \i\c{PADDSIW}: MMX Packed Addition to Implicit
7450 \c PADDSIW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 51 /r [CYRIX,MMX]
7452 \c{PADDSIW}, specific to the Cyrix extensions to the MMX instruction
7453 set, performs the same function as \c{PADDSW}, except that the
7454 result is not placed in the register specified by the first operand,
7455 but instead in the register whose number differs from the first
7456 operand only in the last bit. So \c{PADDSIW MM0,MM2} would put the
7457 result in \c{MM1}, but \c{PADDSIW MM1,MM2} would put the result in
7460 \H{insPAND} \i\c{PAND}, \i\c{PANDN}: MMX Bitwise AND and AND-NOT
7462 \c PAND mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F DB /r [PENT,MMX]
7463 \c PANDN mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F DF /r [PENT,MMX]
7465 \c{PAND} performs a bitwise AND operation between its two operands
7466 (i.e. each bit of the result is 1 if and only if the corresponding
7467 bits of the two inputs were both 1), and stores the result in the
7468 destination (first) operand.
7470 \c{PANDN} performs the same operation, but performs a one's
7471 complement operation on the destination (first) operand first.
7473 \H{insPAVEB} \i\c{PAVEB}: MMX Packed Average
7475 \c PAVEB mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 50 /r [CYRIX,MMX]
7477 \c{PAVEB}, specific to the Cyrix MMX extensions, treats its two
7478 operands as vectors of eight unsigned bytes, and calculates the
7479 average of the corresponding bytes in the operands. The resulting
7480 vector of eight averages is stored in the first operand.
7482 \H{insPCMPEQB} \i\c{PCMPxx}: MMX Packed Comparison
7484 \c PCMPEQB mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 74 /r [PENT,MMX]
7485 \c PCMPEQW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 75 /r [PENT,MMX]
7486 \c PCMPEQD mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 76 /r [PENT,MMX]
7488 \c PCMPGTB mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 64 /r [PENT,MMX]
7489 \c PCMPGTW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 65 /r [PENT,MMX]
7490 \c PCMPGTD mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 66 /r [PENT,MMX]
7492 The \c{PCMPxx} instructions all treat their operands as vectors of
7493 bytes, words, or doublewords; corresponding elements of the source
7494 and destination are compared, and the corresponding element of the
7495 destination (first) operand is set to all zeros or all ones
7496 depending on the result of the comparison.
7498 \c{PCMPxxB} treats the operands as vectors of eight bytes,
7499 \c{PCMPxxW} treats them as vectors of four words, and \c{PCMPxxD} as
7502 \c{PCMPEQx} sets the corresponding element of the destination
7503 operand to all ones if the two elements compared are equal;
7504 \c{PCMPGTx} sets the destination element to all ones if the element
7505 of the first (destination) operand is greater (treated as a signed
7506 integer) than that of the second (source) operand.
7508 \H{insPDISTIB} \i\c{PDISTIB}: MMX Packed Distance and Accumulate
7509 with Implied Register
7511 \c PDISTIB mmxreg,mem64 ; 0F 54 /r [CYRIX,MMX]
7513 \c{PDISTIB}, specific to the Cyrix MMX extensions, treats its two
7514 input operands as vectors of eight unsigned bytes. For each byte
7515 position, it finds the absolute difference between the bytes in that
7516 position in the two input operands, and adds that value to the byte
7517 in the same position in the implied output register. The addition is
7518 saturated to an unsigned byte in the same way as \c{PADDUSB}.
7520 The implied output register is found in the same way as \c{PADDSIW}
7523 Note that \c{PDISTIB} cannot take a register as its second source
7526 \H{insPMACHRIW} \i\c{PMACHRIW}: MMX Packed Multiply and Accumulate
7529 \c PMACHRIW mmxreg,mem64 ; 0F 5E /r [CYRIX,MMX]
7531 \c{PMACHRIW} acts almost identically to \c{PMULHRIW}
7532 (\k{insPMULHRW}), but instead of \e{storing} its result in the
7533 implied destination register, it \e{adds} its result, as four packed
7534 words, to the implied destination register. No saturation is done:
7535 the addition can wrap around.
7537 Note that \c{PMACHRIW} cannot take a register as its second source
7540 \H{insPMADDWD} \i\c{PMADDWD}: MMX Packed Multiply and Add
7542 \c PMADDWD mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F F5 /r [PENT,MMX]
7544 \c{PMADDWD} treats its two inputs as vectors of four signed words.
7545 It multiplies corresponding elements of the two operands, giving
7546 four signed doubleword results. The top two of these are added and
7547 placed in the top 32 bits of the destination (first) operand; the
7548 bottom two are added and placed in the bottom 32 bits.
7550 \H{insPMAGW} \i\c{PMAGW}: MMX Packed Magnitude
7552 \c PMAGW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 52 /r [CYRIX,MMX]
7554 \c{PMAGW}, specific to the Cyrix MMX extensions, treats both its
7555 operands as vectors of four signed words. It compares the absolute
7556 values of the words in corresponding positions, and sets each word
7557 of the destination (first) operand to whichever of the two words in
7558 that position had the larger absolute value.
7560 \H{insPMULHRW} \i\c{PMULHRW}, \i\c{PMULHRIW}: MMX Packed Multiply
7563 \c PMULHRW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 59 /r [CYRIX,MMX]
7564 \c PMULHRIW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 5D /r [CYRIX,MMX]
7566 These instructions, specific to the Cyrix MMX extensions, treat
7567 their operands as vectors of four signed words. Words in
7568 corresponding positions are multiplied, to give a 32-bit value in
7569 which bits 30 and 31 are guaranteed equal. Bits 30 to 15 of this
7570 value (bit mask \c{0x7FFF8000}) are taken and stored in the
7571 corresponding position of the destination operand, after first
7572 rounding the low bit (equivalent to adding \c{0x4000} before
7573 extracting bits 30 to 15).
7575 For \c{PMULHRW}, the destination operand is the first operand; for
7576 \c{PMULHRIW} the destination operand is implied by the first operand
7577 in the manner of \c{PADDSIW} (\k{insPADDSIW}).
7579 \H{insPMULHW} \i\c{PMULHW}, \i\c{PMULLW}: MMX Packed Multiply
7581 \c PMULHW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F E5 /r [PENT,MMX]
7582 \c PMULLW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F D5 /r [PENT,MMX]
7584 \c{PMULxW} treats its two inputs as vectors of four signed words. It
7585 multiplies corresponding elements of the two operands, giving four
7586 signed doubleword results.
7588 \c{PMULHW} then stores the top 16 bits of each doubleword in the
7589 destination (first) operand; \c{PMULLW} stores the bottom 16 bits of
7590 each doubleword in the destination operand.
7592 \H{insPMVccZB} \i\c{PMVccZB}: MMX Packed Conditional Move
7594 \c PMVZB mmxreg,mem64 ; 0F 58 /r [CYRIX,MMX]
7595 \c PMVNZB mmxreg,mem64 ; 0F 5A /r [CYRIX,MMX]
7596 \c PMVLZB mmxreg,mem64 ; 0F 5B /r [CYRIX,MMX]
7597 \c PMVGEZB mmxreg,mem64 ; 0F 5C /r [CYRIX,MMX]
7599 These instructions, specific to the Cyrix MMX extensions, perform
7600 parallel conditional moves. The two input operands are treated as
7601 vectors of eight bytes. Each byte of the destination (first) operand
7602 is either written from the corresponding byte of the source (second)
7603 operand, or left alone, depending on the value of the byte in the
7604 \e{implied} operand (specified in the same way as \c{PADDSIW}, in
7607 \c{PMVZB} performs each move if the corresponding byte in the
7608 implied operand is zero. \c{PMVNZB} moves if the byte is non-zero.
7609 \c{PMVLZB} moves if the byte is less than zero, and \c{PMVGEZB}
7610 moves if the byte is greater than or equal to zero.
7612 Note that these instructions cannot take a register as their second
7615 \H{insPOP} \i\c{POP}: Pop Data from Stack
7617 \c POP reg16 ; o16 58+r [8086]
7618 \c POP reg32 ; o32 58+r [386]
7620 \c POP r/m16 ; o16 8F /0 [8086]
7621 \c POP r/m32 ; o32 8F /0 [386]
7623 \c POP CS ; 0F [8086,UNDOC]
7624 \c POP DS ; 1F [8086]
7625 \c POP ES ; 07 [8086]
7626 \c POP SS ; 17 [8086]
7627 \c POP FS ; 0F A1 [386]
7628 \c POP GS ; 0F A9 [386]
7630 \c{POP} loads a value from the stack (from \c{[SS:SP]} or
7631 \c{[SS:ESP]}) and then increments the stack pointer.
7633 The address-size attribute of the instruction determines whether
7634 \c{SP} or \c{ESP} is used as the stack pointer: to deliberately
7635 override the default given by the \c{BITS} setting, you can use an
7636 \i\c{a16} or \i\c{a32} prefix.
7638 The operand-size attribute of the instruction determines whether the
7639 stack pointer is incremented by 2 or 4: this means that segment
7640 register pops in \c{BITS 32} mode will pop 4 bytes off the stack and
7641 discard the upper two of them. If you need to override that, you can
7642 use an \i\c{o16} or \i\c{o32} prefix.
7644 The above opcode listings give two forms for general-purpose
7645 register pop instructions: for example, \c{POP BX} has the two forms
7646 \c{5B} and \c{8F C3}. NASM will always generate the shorter form
7647 when given \c{POP BX}. NDISASM will disassemble both.
7649 \c{POP CS} is not a documented instruction, and is not supported on
7650 any processor above the 8086 (since they use \c{0Fh} as an opcode
7651 prefix for instruction set extensions). However, at least some 8086
7652 processors do support it, and so NASM generates it for completeness.
7654 \H{insPOPA} \i\c{POPAx}: Pop All General-Purpose Registers
7657 \c POPAW ; o16 61 [186]
7658 \c POPAD ; o32 61 [386]
7660 \c{POPAW} pops a word from the stack into each of, successively,
7661 \c{DI}, \c{SI}, \c{BP}, nothing (it discards a word from the stack
7662 which was a placeholder for \c{SP}), \c{BX}, \c{DX}, \c{CX} and
7663 \c{AX}. It is intended to reverse the operation of \c{PUSHAW} (see
7664 \k{insPUSHA}), but it ignores the value for \c{SP} that was pushed
7665 on the stack by \c{PUSHAW}.
7667 \c{POPAD} pops twice as much data, and places the results in
7668 \c{EDI}, \c{ESI}, \c{EBP}, nothing (placeholder for \c{ESP}),
7669 \c{EBX}, \c{EDX}, \c{ECX} and \c{EAX}. It reverses the operation of
7672 \c{POPA} is an alias mnemonic for either \c{POPAW} or \c{POPAD},
7673 depending on the current \c{BITS} setting.
7675 Note that the registers are popped in reverse order of their numeric
7676 values in opcodes (see \k{iref-rv}).
7678 \H{insPOPF} \i\c{POPFx}: Pop Flags Register
7681 \c POPFW ; o16 9D [186]
7682 \c POPFD ; o32 9D [386]
7684 \c{POPFW} pops a word from the stack and stores it in the bottom 16
7685 bits of the flags register (or the whole flags register, on
7686 processors below a 386). \c{POPFD} pops a doubleword and stores it
7687 in the entire flags register.
7689 \c{POPF} is an alias mnemonic for either \c{POPFW} or \c{POPFD},
7690 depending on the current \c{BITS} setting.
7692 See also \c{PUSHF} (\k{insPUSHF}).
7694 \H{insPOR} \i\c{POR}: MMX Bitwise OR
7696 \c POR mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F EB /r [PENT,MMX]
7698 \c{POR} performs a bitwise OR operation between its two operands
7699 (i.e. each bit of the result is 1 if and only if at least one of the
7700 corresponding bits of the two inputs was 1), and stores the result
7701 in the destination (first) operand.
7703 \H{insPSLLD} \i\c{PSLLx}, \i\c{PSRLx}, \i\c{PSRAx}: MMX Bit Shifts
7705 \c PSLLW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F F1 /r [PENT,MMX]
7706 \c PSLLW mmxreg,imm8 ; 0F 71 /6 ib [PENT,MMX]
7708 \c PSLLD mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F F2 /r [PENT,MMX]
7709 \c PSLLD mmxreg,imm8 ; 0F 72 /6 ib [PENT,MMX]
7711 \c PSLLQ mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F F3 /r [PENT,MMX]
7712 \c PSLLQ mmxreg,imm8 ; 0F 73 /6 ib [PENT,MMX]
7714 \c PSRAW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F E1 /r [PENT,MMX]
7715 \c PSRAW mmxreg,imm8 ; 0F 71 /4 ib [PENT,MMX]
7717 \c PSRAD mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F E2 /r [PENT,MMX]
7718 \c PSRAD mmxreg,imm8 ; 0F 72 /4 ib [PENT,MMX]
7720 \c PSRLW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F D1 /r [PENT,MMX]
7721 \c PSRLW mmxreg,imm8 ; 0F 71 /2 ib [PENT,MMX]
7723 \c PSRLD mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F D2 /r [PENT,MMX]
7724 \c PSRLD mmxreg,imm8 ; 0F 72 /2 ib [PENT,MMX]
7726 \c PSRLQ mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F D3 /r [PENT,MMX]
7727 \c PSRLQ mmxreg,imm8 ; 0F 73 /2 ib [PENT,MMX]
7729 \c{PSxxQ} perform simple bit shifts on the 64-bit MMX registers: the
7730 destination (first) operand is shifted left or right by the number of
7731 bits given in the source (second) operand, and the vacated bits are
7732 filled in with zeros (for a logical shift) or copies of the original
7733 sign bit (for an arithmetic right shift).
7735 \c{PSxxW} and \c{PSxxD} perform packed bit shifts: the destination
7736 operand is treated as a vector of four words or two doublewords, and
7737 each element is shifted individually, so bits shifted out of one
7738 element do not interfere with empty bits coming into the next.
7740 \c{PSLLx} and \c{PSRLx} perform logical shifts: the vacated bits at
7741 one end of the shifted number are filled with zeros. \c{PSRAx}
7742 performs an arithmetic right shift: the vacated bits at the top of
7743 the shifted number are filled with copies of the original top (sign)
7746 \H{insPSUBB} \i\c{PSUBxx}: MMX Packed Subtraction
7748 \c PSUBB mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F F8 /r [PENT,MMX]
7749 \c PSUBW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F F9 /r [PENT,MMX]
7750 \c PSUBD mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F FA /r [PENT,MMX]
7752 \c PSUBSB mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F E8 /r [PENT,MMX]
7753 \c PSUBSW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F E9 /r [PENT,MMX]
7755 \c PSUBUSB mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F D8 /r [PENT,MMX]
7756 \c PSUBUSW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F D9 /r [PENT,MMX]
7758 \c{PSUBxx} all perform packed subtraction between their two 64-bit
7759 operands, storing the result in the destination (first) operand. The
7760 \c{PSUBxB} forms treat the 64-bit operands as vectors of eight
7761 bytes, and subtract each byte individually; \c{PSUBxW} treat the operands
7762 as vectors of four words; and \c{PSUBD} treats its operands as
7763 vectors of two doublewords.
7765 In all cases, the elements of the operand on the right are
7766 subtracted from the corresponding elements of the operand on the
7767 left, not the other way round.
7769 \c{PSUBSB} and \c{PSUBSW} perform signed saturation on the sum of
7770 each pair of bytes or words: if the result of a subtraction is too
7771 large or too small to fit into a signed byte or word result, it is
7772 clipped (saturated) to the largest or smallest value which \e{will}
7773 fit. \c{PSUBUSB} and \c{PSUBUSW} similarly perform unsigned
7774 saturation, clipping to \c{0FFh} or \c{0FFFFh} if the result is
7777 \H{insPSUBSIW} \i\c{PSUBSIW}: MMX Packed Subtract with Saturation to
7780 \c PSUBSIW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 55 /r [CYRIX,MMX]
7782 \c{PSUBSIW}, specific to the Cyrix extensions to the MMX instruction
7783 set, performs the same function as \c{PSUBSW}, except that the
7784 result is not placed in the register specified by the first operand,
7785 but instead in the implied destination register, specified as for
7786 \c{PADDSIW} (\k{insPADDSIW}).
7788 \H{insPUNPCKHBW} \i\c{PUNPCKxxx}: Unpack Data
7790 \c PUNPCKHBW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 68 /r [PENT,MMX]
7791 \c PUNPCKHWD mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 69 /r [PENT,MMX]
7792 \c PUNPCKHDQ mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 6A /r [PENT,MMX]
7794 \c PUNPCKLBW mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 60 /r [PENT,MMX]
7795 \c PUNPCKLWD mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 61 /r [PENT,MMX]
7796 \c PUNPCKLDQ mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F 62 /r [PENT,MMX]
7798 \c{PUNPCKxx} all treat their operands as vectors, and produce a new
7799 vector generated by interleaving elements from the two inputs. The
7800 \c{PUNPCKHxx} instructions start by throwing away the bottom half of
7801 each input operand, and the \c{PUNPCKLxx} instructions throw away
7804 The remaining elements, totalling 64 bits, are then interleaved into
7805 the destination, alternating elements from the second (source)
7806 operand and the first (destination) operand: so the leftmost element
7807 in the result always comes from the second operand, and the
7808 rightmost from the destination.
7810 \c{PUNPCKxBW} works a byte at a time, \c{PUNPCKxWD} a word at a
7811 time, and \c{PUNPCKxDQ} a doubleword at a time.
7813 So, for example, if the first operand held \c{0x7A6A5A4A3A2A1A0A}
7814 and the second held \c{0x7B6B5B4B3B2B1B0B}, then:
7816 \b \c{PUNPCKHBW} would return \c{0x7B7A6B6A5B5A4B4A}.
7818 \b \c{PUNPCKHWD} would return \c{0x7B6B7A6A5B4B5A4A}.
7820 \b \c{PUNPCKHDQ} would return \c{0x7B6B5B4B7A6A5A4A}.
7822 \b \c{PUNPCKLBW} would return \c{0x3B3A2B2A1B1A0B0A}.
7824 \b \c{PUNPCKLWD} would return \c{0x3B2B3A2A1B0B1A0A}.
7826 \b \c{PUNPCKLDQ} would return \c{0x3B2B1B0B3A2A1A0A}.
7828 \H{insPUSH} \i\c{PUSH}: Push Data on Stack
7830 \c PUSH reg16 ; o16 50+r [8086]
7831 \c PUSH reg32 ; o32 50+r [386]
7833 \c PUSH r/m16 ; o16 FF /6 [8086]
7834 \c PUSH r/m32 ; o32 FF /6 [386]
7836 \c PUSH CS ; 0E [8086]
7837 \c PUSH DS ; 1E [8086]
7838 \c PUSH ES ; 06 [8086]
7839 \c PUSH SS ; 16 [8086]
7840 \c PUSH FS ; 0F A0 [386]
7841 \c PUSH GS ; 0F A8 [386]
7843 \c PUSH imm8 ; 6A ib [286]
7844 \c PUSH imm16 ; o16 68 iw [286]
7845 \c PUSH imm32 ; o32 68 id [386]
7847 \c{PUSH} decrements the stack pointer (\c{SP} or \c{ESP}) by 2 or 4,
7848 and then stores the given value at \c{[SS:SP]} or \c{[SS:ESP]}.
7850 The address-size attribute of the instruction determines whether
7851 \c{SP} or \c{ESP} is used as the stack pointer: to deliberately
7852 override the default given by the \c{BITS} setting, you can use an
7853 \i\c{a16} or \i\c{a32} prefix.
7855 The operand-size attribute of the instruction determines whether the
7856 stack pointer is decremented by 2 or 4: this means that segment
7857 register pushes in \c{BITS 32} mode will push 4 bytes on the stack,
7858 of which the upper two are undefined. If you need to override that,
7859 you can use an \i\c{o16} or \i\c{o32} prefix.
7861 The above opcode listings give two forms for general-purpose
7862 \i{register push} instructions: for example, \c{PUSH BX} has the two
7863 forms \c{53} and \c{FF F3}. NASM will always generate the shorter
7864 form when given \c{PUSH BX}. NDISASM will disassemble both.
7866 Unlike the undocumented and barely supported \c{POP CS}, \c{PUSH CS}
7867 is a perfectly valid and sensible instruction, supported on all
7870 The instruction \c{PUSH SP} may be used to distinguish an 8086 from
7871 later processors: on an 8086, the value of \c{SP} stored is the
7872 value it has \e{after} the push instruction, whereas on later
7873 processors it is the value \e{before} the push instruction.
7875 \H{insPUSHA} \i\c{PUSHAx}: Push All General-Purpose Registers
7878 \c PUSHAD ; o32 60 [386]
7879 \c PUSHAW ; o16 60 [186]
7881 \c{PUSHAW} pushes, in succession, \c{AX}, \c{CX}, \c{DX}, \c{BX},
7882 \c{SP}, \c{BP}, \c{SI} and \c{DI} on the stack, decrementing the
7883 stack pointer by a total of 16.
7885 \c{PUSHAD} pushes, in succession, \c{EAX}, \c{ECX}, \c{EDX},
7886 \c{EBX}, \c{ESP}, \c{EBP}, \c{ESI} and \c{EDI} on the stack,
7887 decrementing the stack pointer by a total of 32.
7889 In both cases, the value of \c{SP} or \c{ESP} pushed is its
7890 \e{original} value, as it had before the instruction was executed.
7892 \c{PUSHA} is an alias mnemonic for either \c{PUSHAW} or \c{PUSHAD},
7893 depending on the current \c{BITS} setting.
7895 Note that the registers are pushed in order of their numeric values
7896 in opcodes (see \k{iref-rv}).
7898 See also \c{POPA} (\k{insPOPA}).
7900 \H{insPUSHF} \i\c{PUSHFx}: Push Flags Register
7903 \c PUSHFD ; o32 9C [386]
7904 \c PUSHFW ; o16 9C [186]
7906 \c{PUSHFW} pops a word from the stack and stores it in the bottom 16
7907 bits of the flags register (or the whole flags register, on
7908 processors below a 386). \c{PUSHFD} pops a doubleword and stores it
7909 in the entire flags register.
7911 \c{PUSHF} is an alias mnemonic for either \c{PUSHFW} or \c{PUSHFD},
7912 depending on the current \c{BITS} setting.
7914 See also \c{POPF} (\k{insPOPF}).
7916 \H{insPXOR} \i\c{PXOR}: MMX Bitwise XOR
7918 \c PXOR mmxreg,r/m64 ; 0F EF /r [PENT,MMX]
7920 \c{PXOR} performs a bitwise XOR operation between its two operands
7921 (i.e. each bit of the result is 1 if and only if exactly one of the
7922 corresponding bits of the two inputs was 1), and stores the result
7923 in the destination (first) operand.
7925 \H{insRCL} \i\c{RCL}, \i\c{RCR}: Bitwise Rotate through Carry Bit
7927 \c RCL r/m8,1 ; D0 /2 [8086]
7928 \c RCL r/m8,CL ; D2 /2 [8086]
7929 \c RCL r/m8,imm8 ; C0 /2 ib [286]
7930 \c RCL r/m16,1 ; o16 D1 /2 [8086]
7931 \c RCL r/m16,CL ; o16 D3 /2 [8086]
7932 \c RCL r/m16,imm8 ; o16 C1 /2 ib [286]
7933 \c RCL r/m32,1 ; o32 D1 /2 [386]
7934 \c RCL r/m32,CL ; o32 D3 /2 [386]
7935 \c RCL r/m32,imm8 ; o32 C1 /2 ib [386]
7937 \c RCR r/m8,1 ; D0 /3 [8086]
7938 \c RCR r/m8,CL ; D2 /3 [8086]
7939 \c RCR r/m8,imm8 ; C0 /3 ib [286]
7940 \c RCR r/m16,1 ; o16 D1 /3 [8086]
7941 \c RCR r/m16,CL ; o16 D3 /3 [8086]
7942 \c RCR r/m16,imm8 ; o16 C1 /3 ib [286]
7943 \c RCR r/m32,1 ; o32 D1 /3 [386]
7944 \c RCR r/m32,CL ; o32 D3 /3 [386]
7945 \c RCR r/m32,imm8 ; o32 C1 /3 ib [386]
7947 \c{RCL} and \c{RCR} perform a 9-bit, 17-bit or 33-bit bitwise
7948 rotation operation, involving the given source/destination (first)
7949 operand and the carry bit. Thus, for example, in the operation
7950 \c{RCR AL,1}, a 9-bit rotation is performed in which \c{AL} is
7951 shifted left by 1, the top bit of \c{AL} moves into the carry flag,
7952 and the original value of the carry flag is placed in the low bit of
7955 The number of bits to rotate by is given by the second operand. Only
7956 the bottom five bits of the rotation count are considered by
7957 processors above the 8086.
7959 You can force the longer (286 and upwards, beginning with a \c{C1}
7960 byte) form of \c{RCL foo,1} by using a \c{BYTE} prefix: \c{RCL
7961 foo,BYTE 1}. Similarly with \c{RCR}.
7963 \H{insRDMSR} \i\c{RDMSR}: Read Model-Specific Registers
7965 \c RDMSR ; 0F 32 [PENT]
7967 \c{RDMSR} reads the processor Model-Specific Register (MSR) whose
7968 index is stored in \c{ECX}, and stores the result in \c{EDX:EAX}.
7969 See also \c{WRMSR} (\k{insWRMSR}).
7971 \H{insRDPMC} \i\c{RDPMC}: Read Performance-Monitoring Counters
7973 \c RDPMC ; 0F 33 [P6]
7975 \c{RDPMC} reads the processor performance-monitoring counter whose
7976 index is stored in \c{ECX}, and stores the result in \c{EDX:EAX}.
7978 \H{insRDTSC} \i\c{RDTSC}: Read Time-Stamp Counter
7980 \c RDTSC ; 0F 31 [PENT]
7982 \c{RDTSC} reads the processor's time-stamp counter into \c{EDX:EAX}.
7984 \H{insRET} \i\c{RET}, \i\c{RETF}, \i\c{RETN}: Return from Procedure Call
7987 \c RET imm16 ; C2 iw [8086]
7990 \c RETF imm16 ; CA iw [8086]
7993 \c RETN imm16 ; C2 iw [8086]
7995 \c{RET}, and its exact synonym \c{RETN}, pop \c{IP} or \c{EIP} from
7996 the stack and transfer control to the new address. Optionally, if a
7997 numeric second operand is provided, they increment the stack pointer
7998 by a further \c{imm16} bytes after popping the return address.
8000 \c{RETF} executes a far return: after popping \c{IP}/\c{EIP}, it
8001 then pops \c{CS}, and \e{then} increments the stack pointer by the
8002 optional argument if present.
8004 \H{insROL} \i\c{ROL}, \i\c{ROR}: Bitwise Rotate
8006 \c ROL r/m8,1 ; D0 /0 [8086]
8007 \c ROL r/m8,CL ; D2 /0 [8086]
8008 \c ROL r/m8,imm8 ; C0 /0 ib [286]
8009 \c ROL r/m16,1 ; o16 D1 /0 [8086]
8010 \c ROL r/m16,CL ; o16 D3 /0 [8086]
8011 \c ROL r/m16,imm8 ; o16 C1 /0 ib [286]
8012 \c ROL r/m32,1 ; o32 D1 /0 [386]
8013 \c ROL r/m32,CL ; o32 D3 /0 [386]
8014 \c ROL r/m32,imm8 ; o32 C1 /0 ib [386]
8016 \c ROR r/m8,1 ; D0 /1 [8086]
8017 \c ROR r/m8,CL ; D2 /1 [8086]
8018 \c ROR r/m8,imm8 ; C0 /1 ib [286]
8019 \c ROR r/m16,1 ; o16 D1 /1 [8086]
8020 \c ROR r/m16,CL ; o16 D3 /1 [8086]
8021 \c ROR r/m16,imm8 ; o16 C1 /1 ib [286]
8022 \c ROR r/m32,1 ; o32 D1 /1 [386]
8023 \c ROR r/m32,CL ; o32 D3 /1 [386]
8024 \c ROR r/m32,imm8 ; o32 C1 /1 ib [386]
8026 \c{ROL} and \c{ROR} perform a bitwise rotation operation on the given
8027 source/destination (first) operand. Thus, for example, in the
8028 operation \c{ROR AL,1}, an 8-bit rotation is performed in which
8029 \c{AL} is shifted left by 1 and the original top bit of \c{AL} moves
8030 round into the low bit.
8032 The number of bits to rotate by is given by the second operand. Only
8033 the bottom 3, 4 or 5 bits (depending on the source operand size) of
8034 the rotation count are considered by processors above the 8086.
8036 You can force the longer (286 and upwards, beginning with a \c{C1}
8037 byte) form of \c{ROL foo,1} by using a \c{BYTE} prefix: \c{ROL
8038 foo,BYTE 1}. Similarly with \c{ROR}.
8040 \H{insRSM} \i\c{RSM}: Resume from System-Management Mode
8042 \c RSM ; 0F AA [PENT]
8044 \c{RSM} returns the processor to its normal operating mode when it
8045 was in System-Management Mode.
8047 \H{insSAHF} \i\c{SAHF}: Store AH to Flags
8051 \c{SAHF} sets the low byte of the flags word according to the
8052 contents of the \c{AH} register. See also \c{LAHF} (\k{insLAHF}).
8054 \H{insSAL} \i\c{SAL}, \i\c{SAR}: Bitwise Arithmetic Shifts
8056 \c SAL r/m8,1 ; D0 /4 [8086]
8057 \c SAL r/m8,CL ; D2 /4 [8086]
8058 \c SAL r/m8,imm8 ; C0 /4 ib [286]
8059 \c SAL r/m16,1 ; o16 D1 /4 [8086]
8060 \c SAL r/m16,CL ; o16 D3 /4 [8086]
8061 \c SAL r/m16,imm8 ; o16 C1 /4 ib [286]
8062 \c SAL r/m32,1 ; o32 D1 /4 [386]
8063 \c SAL r/m32,CL ; o32 D3 /4 [386]
8064 \c SAL r/m32,imm8 ; o32 C1 /4 ib [386]
8066 \c SAR r/m8,1 ; D0 /0 [8086]
8067 \c SAR r/m8,CL ; D2 /0 [8086]
8068 \c SAR r/m8,imm8 ; C0 /0 ib [286]
8069 \c SAR r/m16,1 ; o16 D1 /0 [8086]
8070 \c SAR r/m16,CL ; o16 D3 /0 [8086]
8071 \c SAR r/m16,imm8 ; o16 C1 /0 ib [286]
8072 \c SAR r/m32,1 ; o32 D1 /0 [386]
8073 \c SAR r/m32,CL ; o32 D3 /0 [386]
8074 \c SAR r/m32,imm8 ; o32 C1 /0 ib [386]
8076 \c{SAL} and \c{SAR} perform an arithmetic shift operation on the given
8077 source/destination (first) operand. The vacated bits are filled with
8078 zero for \c{SAL}, and with copies of the original high bit of the
8079 source operand for \c{SAR}.
8081 \c{SAL} is a synonym for \c{SHL} (see \k{insSHL}). NASM will
8082 assemble either one to the same code, but NDISASM will always
8083 disassemble that code as \c{SHL}.
8085 The number of bits to shift by is given by the second operand. Only
8086 the bottom 3, 4 or 5 bits (depending on the source operand size) of
8087 the shift count are considered by processors above the 8086.
8089 You can force the longer (286 and upwards, beginning with a \c{C1}
8090 byte) form of \c{SAL foo,1} by using a \c{BYTE} prefix: \c{SAL
8091 foo,BYTE 1}. Similarly with \c{SAR}.
8093 \H{insSALC} \i\c{SALC}: Set AL from Carry Flag
8095 \c SALC ; D6 [8086,UNDOC]
8097 \c{SALC} is an early undocumented instruction similar in concept to
8098 \c{SETcc} (\k{insSETcc}). Its function is to set \c{AL} to zero if
8099 the carry flag is clear, or to \c{0xFF} if it is set.
8101 \H{insSBB} \i\c{SBB}: Subtract with Borrow
8103 \c SBB r/m8,reg8 ; 18 /r [8086]
8104 \c SBB r/m16,reg16 ; o16 19 /r [8086]
8105 \c SBB r/m32,reg32 ; o32 19 /r [386]
8107 \c SBB reg8,r/m8 ; 1A /r [8086]
8108 \c SBB reg16,r/m16 ; o16 1B /r [8086]
8109 \c SBB reg32,r/m32 ; o32 1B /r [386]
8111 \c SBB r/m8,imm8 ; 80 /3 ib [8086]
8112 \c SBB r/m16,imm16 ; o16 81 /3 iw [8086]
8113 \c SBB r/m32,imm32 ; o32 81 /3 id [386]
8115 \c SBB r/m16,imm8 ; o16 83 /3 ib [8086]
8116 \c SBB r/m32,imm8 ; o32 83 /3 ib [8086]
8118 \c SBB AL,imm8 ; 1C ib [8086]
8119 \c SBB AX,imm16 ; o16 1D iw [8086]
8120 \c SBB EAX,imm32 ; o32 1D id [386]
8122 \c{SBB} performs integer subtraction: it subtracts its second
8123 operand, plus the value of the carry flag, from its first, and
8124 leaves the result in its destination (first) operand. The flags are
8125 set according to the result of the operation: in particular, the
8126 carry flag is affected and can be used by a subsequent \c{SBB}
8129 In the forms with an 8-bit immediate second operand and a longer
8130 first operand, the second operand is considered to be signed, and is
8131 sign-extended to the length of the first operand. In these cases,
8132 the \c{BYTE} qualifier is necessary to force NASM to generate this
8133 form of the instruction.
8135 To subtract one number from another without also subtracting the
8136 contents of the carry flag, use \c{SUB} (\k{insSUB}).
8138 \H{insSCASB} \i\c{SCASB}, \i\c{SCASW}, \i\c{SCASD}: Scan String
8140 \c SCASB ; AE [8086]
8141 \c SCASW ; o16 AF [8086]
8142 \c SCASD ; o32 AF [386]
8144 \c{SCASB} compares the byte in \c{AL} with the byte at \c{[ES:DI]}
8145 or \c{[ES:EDI]}, and sets the flags accordingly. It then increments
8146 or decrements (depending on the direction flag: increments if the
8147 flag is clear, decrements if it is set) \c{DI} (or \c{EDI}).
8149 The register used is \c{DI} if the address size is 16 bits, and
8150 \c{EDI} if it is 32 bits. If you need to use an address size not
8151 equal to the current \c{BITS} setting, you can use an explicit
8152 \i\c{a16} or \i\c{a32} prefix.
8154 Segment override prefixes have no effect for this instruction: the
8155 use of \c{ES} for the load from \c{[DI]} or \c{[EDI]} cannot be
8158 \c{SCASW} and \c{SCASD} work in the same way, but they compare a
8159 word to \c{AX} or a doubleword to \c{EAX} instead of a byte to
8160 \c{AL}, and increment or decrement the addressing registers by 2 or
8163 The \c{REPE} and \c{REPNE} prefixes (equivalently, \c{REPZ} and
8164 \c{REPNZ}) may be used to repeat the instruction up to \c{CX} (or
8165 \c{ECX} - again, the address size chooses which) times until the
8166 first unequal or equal byte is found.
8168 \H{insSETcc} \i\c{SETcc}: Set Register from Condition
8170 \c SETcc r/m8 ; 0F 90+cc /2 [386]
8172 \c{SETcc} sets the given 8-bit operand to zero if its condition is
8173 not satisfied, and to 1 if it is.
8175 \H{insSGDT} \i\c{SGDT}, \i\c{SIDT}, \i\c{SLDT}: Store Descriptor Table Pointers
8177 \c SGDT mem ; 0F 01 /0 [286,PRIV]
8178 \c SIDT mem ; 0F 01 /1 [286,PRIV]
8179 \c SLDT r/m16 ; 0F 00 /0 [286,PRIV]
8181 \c{SGDT} and \c{SIDT} both take a 6-byte memory area as an operand:
8182 they store the contents of the GDTR (global descriptor table
8183 register) or IDTR (interrupt descriptor table register) into that
8184 area as a 32-bit linear address and a 16-bit size limit from that
8185 area (in that order). These are the only instructions which directly
8186 use \e{linear} addresses, rather than segment/offset pairs.
8188 \c{SLDT} stores the segment selector corresponding to the LDT (local
8189 descriptor table) into the given operand.
8191 See also \c{LGDT}, \c{LIDT} and \c{LLDT} (\k{insLGDT}).
8193 \H{insSHL} \i\c{SHL}, \i\c{SHR}: Bitwise Logical Shifts
8195 \c SHL r/m8,1 ; D0 /4 [8086]
8196 \c SHL r/m8,CL ; D2 /4 [8086]
8197 \c SHL r/m8,imm8 ; C0 /4 ib [286]
8198 \c SHL r/m16,1 ; o16 D1 /4 [8086]
8199 \c SHL r/m16,CL ; o16 D3 /4 [8086]
8200 \c SHL r/m16,imm8 ; o16 C1 /4 ib [286]
8201 \c SHL r/m32,1 ; o32 D1 /4 [386]
8202 \c SHL r/m32,CL ; o32 D3 /4 [386]
8203 \c SHL r/m32,imm8 ; o32 C1 /4 ib [386]
8205 \c SHR r/m8,1 ; D0 /5 [8086]
8206 \c SHR r/m8,CL ; D2 /5 [8086]
8207 \c SHR r/m8,imm8 ; C0 /5 ib [286]
8208 \c SHR r/m16,1 ; o16 D1 /5 [8086]
8209 \c SHR r/m16,CL ; o16 D3 /5 [8086]
8210 \c SHR r/m16,imm8 ; o16 C1 /5 ib [286]
8211 \c SHR r/m32,1 ; o32 D1 /5 [386]
8212 \c SHR r/m32,CL ; o32 D3 /5 [386]
8213 \c SHR r/m32,imm8 ; o32 C1 /5 ib [386]
8215 \c{SHL} and \c{SHR} perform a logical shift operation on the given
8216 source/destination (first) operand. The vacated bits are filled with
8219 A synonym for \c{SHL} is \c{SAL} (see \k{insSAL}). NASM will
8220 assemble either one to the same code, but NDISASM will always
8221 disassemble that code as \c{SHL}.
8223 The number of bits to shift by is given by the second operand. Only
8224 the bottom 3, 4 or 5 bits (depending on the source operand size) of
8225 the shift count are considered by processors above the 8086.
8227 You can force the longer (286 and upwards, beginning with a \c{C1}
8228 byte) form of \c{SHL foo,1} by using a \c{BYTE} prefix: \c{SHL
8229 foo,BYTE 1}. Similarly with \c{SHR}.
8231 \H{insSHLD} \i\c{SHLD}, \i\c{SHRD}: Bitwise Double-Precision Shifts
8233 \c SHLD r/m16,reg16,imm8 ; o16 0F A4 /r ib [386]
8234 \c SHLD r/m16,reg32,imm8 ; o32 0F A4 /r ib [386]
8235 \c SHLD r/m16,reg16,CL ; o16 0F A5 /r [386]
8236 \c SHLD r/m16,reg32,CL ; o32 0F A5 /r [386]
8238 \c SHRD r/m16,reg16,imm8 ; o16 0F AC /r ib [386]
8239 \c SHRD r/m32,reg32,imm8 ; o32 0F AC /r ib [386]
8240 \c SHRD r/m16,reg16,CL ; o16 0F AD /r [386]
8241 \c SHRD r/m32,reg32,CL ; o32 0F AD /r [386]
8243 \c{SHLD} performs a double-precision left shift. It notionally places
8244 its second operand to the right of its first, then shifts the entire
8245 bit string thus generated to the left by a number of bits specified
8246 in the third operand. It then updates only the \e{first} operand
8247 according to the result of this. The second operand is not modified.
8249 \c{SHRD} performs the corresponding right shift: it notionally
8250 places the second operand to the \e{left} of the first, shifts the
8251 whole bit string right, and updates only the first operand.
8253 For example, if \c{EAX} holds \c{0x01234567} and \c{EBX} holds
8254 \c{0x89ABCDEF}, then the instruction \c{SHLD EAX,EBX,4} would update
8255 \c{EAX} to hold \c{0x12345678}. Under the same conditions, \c{SHRD
8256 EAX,EBX,4} would update \c{EAX} to hold \c{0xF0123456}.
8258 The number of bits to shift by is given by the third operand. Only
8259 the bottom 5 bits of the shift count are considered.
8261 \H{insSMI} \i\c{SMI}: System Management Interrupt
8263 \c SMI ; F1 [386,UNDOC]
8265 This is an opcode apparently supported by some AMD processors (which
8266 is why it can generate the same opcode as \c{INT1}), and places the
8267 machine into system-management mode, a special debugging mode.
8269 \H{insSMSW} \i\c{SMSW}: Store Machine Status Word
8271 \c SMSW r/m16 ; 0F 01 /4 [286,PRIV]
8273 \c{SMSW} stores the bottom half of the \c{CR0} control register (or
8274 the Machine Status Word, on 286 processors) into the destination
8275 operand. See also \c{LMSW} (\k{insLMSW}).
8277 \H{insSTC} \i\c{STC}, \i\c{STD}, \i\c{STI}: Set Flags
8283 These instructions set various flags. \c{STC} sets the carry flag;
8284 \c{STD} sets the direction flag; and \c{STI} sets the interrupt flag
8285 (thus enabling interrupts).
8287 To clear the carry, direction, or interrupt flags, use the \c{CLC},
8288 \c{CLD} and \c{CLI} instructions (\k{insCLC}). To invert the carry
8289 flag, use \c{CMC} (\k{insCMC}).
8291 \H{insSTOSB} \i\c{STOSB}, \i\c{STOSW}, \i\c{STOSD}: Store Byte to String
8293 \c STOSB ; AA [8086]
8294 \c STOSW ; o16 AB [8086]
8295 \c STOSD ; o32 AB [386]
8297 \c{STOSB} stores the byte in \c{AL} at \c{[ES:DI]} or \c{[ES:EDI]},
8298 and sets the flags accordingly. It then increments or decrements
8299 (depending on the direction flag: increments if the flag is clear,
8300 decrements if it is set) \c{DI} (or \c{EDI}).
8302 The register used is \c{DI} if the address size is 16 bits, and
8303 \c{EDI} if it is 32 bits. If you need to use an address size not
8304 equal to the current \c{BITS} setting, you can use an explicit
8305 \i\c{a16} or \i\c{a32} prefix.
8307 Segment override prefixes have no effect for this instruction: the
8308 use of \c{ES} for the store to \c{[DI]} or \c{[EDI]} cannot be
8311 \c{STOSW} and \c{STOSD} work in the same way, but they store the
8312 word in \c{AX} or the doubleword in \c{EAX} instead of the byte in
8313 \c{AL}, and increment or decrement the addressing registers by 2 or
8316 The \c{REP} prefix may be used to repeat the instruction \c{CX} (or
8317 \c{ECX} - again, the address size chooses which) times.
8319 \H{insSTR} \i\c{STR}: Store Task Register
8321 \c STR r/m16 ; 0F 00 /1 [286,PRIV]
8323 \c{STR} stores the segment selector corresponding to the contents of
8324 the Task Register into its operand.
8326 \H{insSUB} \i\c{SUB}: Subtract Integers
8328 \c SUB r/m8,reg8 ; 28 /r [8086]
8329 \c SUB r/m16,reg16 ; o16 29 /r [8086]
8330 \c SUB r/m32,reg32 ; o32 29 /r [386]
8332 \c SUB reg8,r/m8 ; 2A /r [8086]
8333 \c SUB reg16,r/m16 ; o16 2B /r [8086]
8334 \c SUB reg32,r/m32 ; o32 2B /r [386]
8336 \c SUB r/m8,imm8 ; 80 /5 ib [8086]
8337 \c SUB r/m16,imm16 ; o16 81 /5 iw [8086]
8338 \c SUB r/m32,imm32 ; o32 81 /5 id [386]
8340 \c SUB r/m16,imm8 ; o16 83 /5 ib [8086]
8341 \c SUB r/m32,imm8 ; o32 83 /5 ib [386]
8343 \c SUB AL,imm8 ; 2C ib [8086]
8344 \c SUB AX,imm16 ; o16 2D iw [8086]
8345 \c SUB EAX,imm32 ; o32 2D id [386]
8347 \c{SUB} performs integer subtraction: it subtracts its second
8348 operand from its first, and leaves the result in its destination
8349 (first) operand. The flags are set according to the result of the
8350 operation: in particular, the carry flag is affected and can be used
8351 by a subsequent \c{SBB} instruction (\k{insSBB}).
8353 In the forms with an 8-bit immediate second operand and a longer
8354 first operand, the second operand is considered to be signed, and is
8355 sign-extended to the length of the first operand. In these cases,
8356 the \c{BYTE} qualifier is necessary to force NASM to generate this
8357 form of the instruction.
8359 \H{insTEST} \i\c{TEST}: Test Bits (notional bitwise AND)
8361 \c TEST r/m8,reg8 ; 84 /r [8086]
8362 \c TEST r/m16,reg16 ; o16 85 /r [8086]
8363 \c TEST r/m32,reg32 ; o32 85 /r [386]
8365 \c TEST r/m8,imm8 ; F6 /7 ib [8086]
8366 \c TEST r/m16,imm16 ; o16 F7 /7 iw [8086]
8367 \c TEST r/m32,imm32 ; o32 F7 /7 id [386]
8369 \c TEST AL,imm8 ; A8 ib [8086]
8370 \c TEST AX,imm16 ; o16 A9 iw [8086]
8371 \c TEST EAX,imm32 ; o32 A9 id [386]
8373 \c{TEST} performs a `mental' bitwise AND of its two operands, and
8374 affects the flags as if the operation had taken place, but does not
8375 store the result of the operation anywhere.
8377 \H{insUMOV} \i\c{UMOV}: User Move Data
8379 \c UMOV r/m8,reg8 ; 0F 10 /r [386,UNDOC]
8380 \c UMOV r/m16,reg16 ; o16 0F 11 /r [386,UNDOC]
8381 \c UMOV r/m32,reg32 ; o32 0F 11 /r [386,UNDOC]
8383 \c UMOV reg8,r/m8 ; 0F 12 /r [386,UNDOC]
8384 \c UMOV reg16,r/m16 ; o16 0F 13 /r [386,UNDOC]
8385 \c UMOV reg32,r/m32 ; o32 0F 13 /r [386,UNDOC]
8387 This undocumented instruction is used by in-circuit emulators to
8388 access user memory (as opposed to host memory). It is used just like
8389 an ordinary memory/register or register/register \c{MOV}
8390 instruction, but accesses user space.
8392 \H{insVERR} \i\c{VERR}, \i\c{VERW}: Verify Segment Readability/Writability
8394 \c VERR r/m16 ; 0F 00 /4 [286,PRIV]
8396 \c VERW r/m16 ; 0F 00 /5 [286,PRIV]
8398 \c{VERR} sets the zero flag if the segment specified by the selector
8399 in its operand can be read from at the current privilege level.
8400 \c{VERW} sets the zero flag if the segment can be written.
8402 \H{insWAIT} \i\c{WAIT}: Wait for Floating-Point Processor
8406 \c{WAIT}, on 8086 systems with a separate 8087 FPU, waits for the
8407 FPU to have finished any operation it is engaged in before
8408 continuing main processor operations, so that (for example) an FPU
8409 store to main memory can be guaranteed to have completed before the
8410 CPU tries to read the result back out.
8412 On higher processors, \c{WAIT} is unnecessary for this purpose, and
8413 it has the alternative purpose of ensuring that any pending unmasked
8414 FPU exceptions have happened before execution continues.
8416 \H{insWBINVD} \i\c{WBINVD}: Write Back and Invalidate Cache
8418 \c WBINVD ; 0F 09 [486]
8420 \c{WBINVD} invalidates and empties the processor's internal caches,
8421 and causes the processor to instruct external caches to do the same.
8422 It writes the contents of the caches back to memory first, so no
8423 data is lost. To flush the caches quickly without bothering to write
8424 the data back first, use \c{INVD} (\k{insINVD}).
8426 \H{insWRMSR} \i\c{WRMSR}: Write Model-Specific Registers
8428 \c WRMSR ; 0F 30 [PENT]
8430 \c{WRMSR} writes the value in \c{EDX:EAX} to the processor
8431 Model-Specific Register (MSR) whose index is stored in \c{ECX}. See
8432 also \c{RDMSR} (\k{insRDMSR}).
8434 \H{insXADD} \i\c{XADD}: Exchange and Add
8436 \c XADD r/m8,reg8 ; 0F C0 /r [486]
8437 \c XADD r/m16,reg16 ; o16 0F C1 /r [486]
8438 \c XADD r/m32,reg32 ; o32 0F C1 /r [486]
8440 \c{XADD} exchanges the values in its two operands, and then adds
8441 them together and writes the result into the destination (first)
8442 operand. This instruction can be used with a \c{LOCK} prefix for
8443 multi-processor synchronisation purposes.
8445 \H{insXBTS} \i\c{XBTS}: Extract Bit String
8447 \c XBTS reg16,r/m16 ; o16 0F A6 /r [386,UNDOC]
8448 \c XBTS reg32,r/m32 ; o32 0F A6 /r [386,UNDOC]
8450 No clear documentation seems to be available for this instruction:
8451 the best I've been able to find reads `Takes a string of bits from
8452 the first operand and puts them in the second operand'. It is
8453 present only in early 386 processors, and conflicts with the opcodes
8454 for \c{CMPXCHG486}. NASM supports it only for completeness. Its
8455 counterpart is \c{IBTS} (see \k{insIBTS}).
8457 \H{insXCHG} \i\c{XCHG}: Exchange
8459 \c XCHG reg8,r/m8 ; 86 /r [8086]
8460 \c XCHG reg16,r/m8 ; o16 87 /r [8086]
8461 \c XCHG reg32,r/m32 ; o32 87 /r [386]
8463 \c XCHG r/m8,reg8 ; 86 /r [8086]
8464 \c XCHG r/m16,reg16 ; o16 87 /r [8086]
8465 \c XCHG r/m32,reg32 ; o32 87 /r [386]
8467 \c XCHG AX,reg16 ; o16 90+r [8086]
8468 \c XCHG EAX,reg32 ; o32 90+r [386]
8469 \c XCHG reg16,AX ; o16 90+r [8086]
8470 \c XCHG reg32,EAX ; o32 90+r [386]
8472 \c{XCHG} exchanges the values in its two operands. It can be used
8473 with a \c{LOCK} prefix for purposes of multi-processor
8476 \c{XCHG AX,AX} or \c{XCHG EAX,EAX} (depending on the \c{BITS}
8477 setting) generates the opcode \c{90h}, and so is a synonym for
8478 \c{NOP} (\k{insNOP}).
8480 \H{insXLATB} \i\c{XLATB}: Translate Byte in Lookup Table
8482 \c XLATB ; D7 [8086]
8484 \c{XLATB} adds the value in \c{AL}, treated as an unsigned byte, to
8485 \c{BX} or \c{EBX}, and loads the byte from the resulting address (in
8486 the segment specified by \c{DS}) back into \c{AL}.
8488 The base register used is \c{BX} if the address size is 16 bits, and
8489 \c{EBX} if it is 32 bits. If you need to use an address size not
8490 equal to the current \c{BITS} setting, you can use an explicit
8491 \i\c{a16} or \i\c{a32} prefix.
8493 The segment register used to load from \c{[BX+AL]} or \c{[EBX+AL]}
8494 can be overridden by using a segment register name as a prefix (for
8495 example, \c{es xlatb}).
8497 \H{insXOR} \i\c{XOR}: Bitwise Exclusive OR
8499 \c XOR r/m8,reg8 ; 30 /r [8086]
8500 \c XOR r/m16,reg16 ; o16 31 /r [8086]
8501 \c XOR r/m32,reg32 ; o32 31 /r [386]
8503 \c XOR reg8,r/m8 ; 32 /r [8086]
8504 \c XOR reg16,r/m16 ; o16 33 /r [8086]
8505 \c XOR reg32,r/m32 ; o32 33 /r [386]
8507 \c XOR r/m8,imm8 ; 80 /6 ib [8086]
8508 \c XOR r/m16,imm16 ; o16 81 /6 iw [8086]
8509 \c XOR r/m32,imm32 ; o32 81 /6 id [386]
8511 \c XOR r/m16,imm8 ; o16 83 /6 ib [8086]
8512 \c XOR r/m32,imm8 ; o32 83 /6 ib [386]
8514 \c XOR AL,imm8 ; 34 ib [8086]
8515 \c XOR AX,imm16 ; o16 35 iw [8086]
8516 \c XOR EAX,imm32 ; o32 35 id [386]
8518 \c{XOR} performs a bitwise XOR operation between its two operands
8519 (i.e. each bit of the result is 1 if and only if exactly one of the
8520 corresponding bits of the two inputs was 1), and stores the result
8521 in the destination (first) operand.
8523 In the forms with an 8-bit immediate second operand and a longer
8524 first operand, the second operand is considered to be signed, and is
8525 sign-extended to the length of the first operand. In these cases,
8526 the \c{BYTE} qualifier is necessary to force NASM to generate this
8527 form of the instruction.
8529 The MMX instruction \c{PXOR} (see \k{insPXOR}) performs the same
8530 operation on the 64-bit MMX registers.